Sahih Bukhari : Book 77: Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 77:

Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Volume 8, Book 77, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle, the truthful and truly-inspired, said, “Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 594:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah puts an angel in charge of the uterus and the angel says, ‘O Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now ) a clot! O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation, the angel asks, ‘O Lord, (will it be) a male or a female? A wretched (an evil doer) or a blessed (doer of good)? How much will his provisions be? What will his age be?’ So all that is written while the creature is still in the mother’s womb.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 595:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet replied, “Yes.” The man said, “Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?” The Prophet said, “Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do.” (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 596:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ; was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 597:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?” The Prophet said, “Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 598:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (Muslim) so as to take her place, but she should marry the man (without compelling him to divorce his other wife), for she will have nothing but what Allah has written for her.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 599:

Narrated Usama:

Once while I was with the Prophet and Sa’d, Ubai bin Ka’b and Mu’adh were also sitting with him, there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters, telling him that her child was on the verge of death. The Prophet told the messenger to tell her, “It is for Allah what He takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she should) be patient and look for Allah’s reward.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 600:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 601:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were sitting with the Prophet who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, “There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise.” Thereupon a man from the people said, “Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet said, “No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place).” The Prophet then recited the Verse: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..’ (92.5)


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 603:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah’s Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah’s Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, “This man is from the people of the Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah’s Cause and he has received many wounds.” The Prophet said, “But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire.” Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 604:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. “If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man).” On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet asked him, “Why do you say that?” He said, “You said about so-and-so, ‘If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.’ He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide.” There-upon the Prophet said, “A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)”.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 605:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade vowing and said, “In fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it makes a miser to spend his property.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (that Allah said), “Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam anything I have not already written in his fate, but vowing is imposed on him by way of fore ordainment. Through vowing I make a miser spend of his wealth.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Musa:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah’s Apostle came close to us and said, “O people! Don’t exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All-Listener, the All-Seer.” The Prophet then said, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): ‘La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 608:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That the Prophet said, “No Caliph is appointed but has two groups of advisors: One group advises him to do good and urges him to adopt it, and the other group advises him to do bad and urges him to adopt it; and the protected is the one whom Allah protects.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, “Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 610:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(regarding the Verse) “And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60): Allah’s Apostle actually saw with his own eyes the vision (all the things which were shown to him) on the night of his Night Journey to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens). The cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur’an is the tree of Az-Zaqqum.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.’ Then Adam said to him, ‘O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?’ So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses,” the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 612:

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. ‘Write to me what you heard the Prophet saying after his prayer.’ So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, “I heard the Prophet saying after the prayer, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 613:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Take refuge with Allah from the difficulties of severe calamities, from having an evil end and a bad fate and from the malicious joy of your enemies.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 614:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When taking an oath, the Prophet very often used to say, “No, by Him Who turns the hearts.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 615:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to Ibn Saiyad, “I have kept for you a secret.” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said, “Keep quiet, for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you cannot exceed what has been foreordained for you).” On that, ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ), “Allow me to chop off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, for if he is he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal), then you will not be able to overcome him, and if he is not, then you gain no good by killing him.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 616:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the plague. He said, “That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah’s reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr.”


Volume 8, Book 77, Number 617:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

I saw the Prophet on the Day of (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, carrying earth with us and saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have fasted, nor would we have prayed. O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness) upon us and make our feet firm when we meet (the enemy). The pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee).” (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 5).


[ Index Page

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 74: Asking Permission

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 74:

Asking Permission

Volume 8, Book 74, Number 246:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created Adam in his complete shape and form (directly), sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), “Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring.” Adam (went and) said, ‘As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).’ They replied, ‘AsSalamu-‘Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you) So they increased ‘Wa Rahmatullah’ The Prophet added ‘So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and form of Adam. Since then the creation of Adam’s (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 247:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath’am came, asking the verdict of Allah’s Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 248:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, ‘Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads.” They (the people) said, “O Allah s Apostle! We can’t help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks.” The Prophet said, ‘ l f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ‘ They said, “What is the right of the road, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, ‘Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 249:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As-Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet finished his prayer, he faced us and said, “Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, ‘At-Tahiyatu-lillahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu ‘Alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-lahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu ‘Alaina wa ‘ala ‘Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), ‘Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,’ and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes ” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 250:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 251:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding one should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The riding person should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 252e:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The younger person should greet the older one, and the walking person should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253g:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven (things): to visit the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to say Tashmit to a sneezer, to help the weak, to help the oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam (greeting), and to help others to fulfill their oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings, to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes, Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabraq (two kinds of silk). (See Hadith No. 539, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 253k:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man asked the Prophet, “What Islamic traits are the best?” The Prophet said, “Feed the people, and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother Muslim for more than three days while meeting, one turns his face to one side and the other turns his face to the other side. Lo! The better of the two is the one who starts greeting the other.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 255:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah’s Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka’b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah’s Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah’s Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah’s Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place. Allah’s Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of ‘Aisha’s dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 256:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses..’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah’s Apostle “Let your wives be veiled” But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.’ Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam’a went out and she was a tall woman. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda!” He (‘Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 258:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

A man peeped through a round hole into the dwelling place of the Prophet, while the Prophet had a Midray (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. the Prophet said, ” Had known you were looking (through the hole), I would have pierced your eye with it (i.e., the comb).” Verily! The order of taking permission to enter has been enjoined because of that sight, (that one should not look unlawfully at the state of others). (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 7)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 259:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man peeped into a room of the Prophet. The Prophet stood up, holding an arrow head. It is as if I am just looking at him, trying to stab the man.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 260:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I have not seen a thing resembling ‘lamam’ (minor sins) than what Abu Huraira ‘narrated from the Prophet who said “Allah has written for Adam’s son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 261:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, “I asked permission to enter upon ‘Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned.” (When ‘Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, “Why did you not enter?’. Abu Musa replied, “I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.’ ” ‘Umar said, “By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it.” (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). “Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ?” Ubai bin Ka’b said, “By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness).” (Abu Said) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed ‘Umar that the Prophet had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 263:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I entered (the house) along with Allah’s Apostle . There he found milk in a basin. He said, “O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 264:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he passed by a group of boys and greeted them and said, “The Prophet used to do so.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl said, “We used to feel happy on Fridays.” I asked Sahl, “Why?” He said, “There was an old woman of our acquaintance who used to send somebody to Buda’a (Ibn Maslama said, “Buda’a was a garden of date-palms at Medina). She used to pull out the silq (a kind of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a cooking pot, adding some powdered barley over it (and cook it). After finishing the Jumua (Friday) prayer we used to (pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she would present us with that meal, so we used to feel happy because of that. We used to have neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after the Friday prayer.” (See Hadith No. 60, Vol.2)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not see.” (She was addressing Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 267:

Narrated Jabir:

I came to the Prophet in order to consult him regarding my father’s debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, “Who is that?” I replied, “I” He said, “I, I?” He repeated it as if he disliked it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man entered the mosque while Allah’s Apostle was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wa ‘Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly).” The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly).” The man said at the second or third time, “O Allah’s Apostle! Kindly teach me how to pray”. The Prophet said, “When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur’an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer.” And Abu Usama added, “Till you stand straight.” (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 269:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said (in the above narration No. 268), “And then raise your head till you feel at ease while sitting. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 271:

Narrated ‘Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, “The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa’d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), “Don’t cover us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Quran. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai’ bin Salul said, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “(O Allah’s Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada, he said, “O Sa’d, didn’t you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin ‘Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving.” So the Prophet excused him.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet then announced (to the people) Allah’s forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of Jews came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “As-samu ‘Alaika ” (Death be on you), and I understood it and said to them, “Alaikum AsSamu wa-l-la’na (Death and curse be on you).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Be calm! O ‘Aisha, for Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Haven’t you heard what they have said?” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have (already) said (to them), ‘Alaikum (upon you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 274:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Jews greet you, they usually say, ‘As-Samu ‘alaikum (Death be on you),’ so you should say (in reply to them), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 275:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

the Prophet said, “If the people of the Scripture greet you, then you should say (in reply), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).’ ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 276:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to the pagans (of Mecca).” So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah’s Apostle told us. We said (to her) “Where is the letter which is with you?” She said, “I have no letter with me.” So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, “We do not see any letter.” I said, “I know that Allah’s Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes’ When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah’s Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), “What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, “Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good.” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!” The Prophet said, “O ‘Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'” On that ‘Umar wept and said, “Allah and His Apostle know best.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Sufyan bin Harb:

that Heraclius had sent for him to come along with a group of the Quraish who were trading in Sha’m, and they came to him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said, “Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle . When the letter was read, its contents were as follows: ‘In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Muhammad, Allah’s slave and His Apostle to Heraclius, the Chief of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who follows the right path (guidance)! Amma ba’du (to proceed )…’ (See Hadith No 6, Vol 1 for details)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Said:

The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa’d. The Prophet sent for him (Sa’d) and he came. The Prophet said (to those people), “Get up for your chief or the best among you!” Sa’d sat beside the Prophet and the Prophet said (to him), “These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sa’d said, “So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have judged according to the King’s (Allah’s) judgment.” (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 279:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Was it a custom of the companions of the Prophet to shake hands with one another?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he was holding the hand of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah’s slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to say, “Peace be on the Prophet.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 282:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet during his fatal ailment. The people asked (‘Ali), “O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali said, “This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah.” Al-‘Abbas held Ali by the hand and said, “Don’t you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah’s Apostle will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. ” ‘Ali said, “By Allah! If we ask Allah’s Apostle for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah’s Apostle for it.” (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 283:

Narrated Muadh:

While I was a companion rider with the Prophet he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He repeated this call three times and then said, “Do you know what Allah’s Right on His slaves is?” I replied, “No.” He said, Allah’s Right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not join partners in worship with Him.” He said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what the right of (Allah’s) salves on Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone and join none in His worship)? It is that He will not punish them.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 284:

Narrated Mu’adh:

as above, No. 283.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah’s slaves like this and like this and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, “O Abu Dhar!” I replied, “Labbaik wa Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity).” Then he ordered me, “Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back.” He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah’s Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah’s Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?” He said, “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft ‘


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 286:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter’s) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 287:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade that a man should be made to get up from his seat so that another might sit on it, but one should make room and spread out. Ibn ‘Umar disliked that a man should get up from his seat and then somebody else sit at his place.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 288:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet and informed him that they had left.

The Prophet came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: ‘O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet’s Houses until leave is given… (to His statement)… Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah’s sight.’ (33.53)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle in the courtyard of the Ka’ba in the Ihtiba.’ posture putting his hand round his legs like this.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 290:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah, and to be undutiful to one’s parents. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 291:

Narrated Bishr:

as above (No. 290) adding: The Prophet was reclining (leaning) and then he sat up saying, “And I warn you against giving a false statement.” And he kept on saying that warning so much so that we said, “Would that he had stopped.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer and then he walked quickly and entered his house.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 293:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer his prayer (while standing) in the midst of the bed, and I used to lie in front of him between him and the Qibla It I had any necessity for getting up and I used to dislike to get up and face him (while he was in prayer), but I would gradually slip away from the bed.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 294:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The news of my fasting was mentioned to the Prophet . So he entered upon me and I put for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres. The Prophet sat on the floor and the cushion was between me and him. He said to me, “Isn’t it sufficient for you (that you fast) three days a month?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “You may fast) five days a month.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (I can fast more than this).” He said, “(You may fast) seven days.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Nine.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Eleven.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the Prophet David) which was one half of a year, and he used, to fast on alternate days. (See Hadith No. 300, Vol 3)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 295:

Narrated Ibrahim:

‘Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and invoked Allah: “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion.” So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda’ who asked, “From where are you?” He said, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Darda’ said, “Wasn’t there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn’t there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah’s Apostle? (i.e., ‘Ammar). Isn’t there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas’ud). How did Ibn Mas’ud use to recite ‘By the night as it conceals (the light)?” (Sura 92). ‘Alqama said, “Wadhdhakari Wal Untha’ (And by male and female.”) Abu Ad-Darda added. ‘These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah’s Apostle ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 296:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to have a midday nap and take our meals after the Jumua (prayer).


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 297:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

There was no name dearer to ‘Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah’s Apostle came to the house of Fatima but did not find ‘Ali in the house. So he asked “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house.” Allah’s Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” So Allah’s Apostle went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah’s Apostle started cleaning the dust from him, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!” (See Hadith No. 432, Vol 1)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 298:

Narrated Thumama:

Anas said, “Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home.” Anas added, “When the Prophet had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. “When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 299:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of ‘Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, “I asked him, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on thrones.’ (The narrator, Ishaq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, ‘What makes you laugh, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, ‘Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah’s Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,’ or said, ‘like kings on the thrones.’ I (Um Haram) said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.’ He said, You will be amongst the first ones.” It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of bargains; Ishtimal As-Samma and Al-Ihtiba in one garment with no part of it covering one’s private parts. (The two kinds of bargains were:) Al-Mulamasa and Al-Munabadha.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 301:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

He added, ‘But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).’ ” Fatima added, “So I wept as you (‘Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, ‘O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?”)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 302:

Narrated the uncle of ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

I saw Allah’s Apostle lying on his back in the mosque and putting one of his legs over the other.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

the Prophet said “When three persons are together, then no two of them should hold secret counsel excluding the third person.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 304:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet confided to me a secret which I did not disclose to anybody after him. And Um Sulaim asked me (about that secret) but I did not tell her.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 305:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

One day the Prophet divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, “In this division Allah’s Countenance has not been sought.” I said, “By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet.” So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 307:

Narrated Anas:

The Iqama for the prayer was announced while a man was talking to Allah’s Apostle privately. He continued talking in that way till the Prophet’s companions slept, and afterwards the Prophet got up and offered the prayer with them.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 308:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “Do not keep the fire burning in your houses when you go to bed.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Musa:

One night a house in Medina was burnt with its occupants. The Prophet spoke about them, saying, “This fire is indeed your enemy, so whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect yourselves.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 310:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(At bedtime) cover the utensils, close the doors, and put out the lights, lest the evil creature (the rat) should pull away the wick and thus burn the people of the house.”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 311:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah s Apostle said, “When you intend going to bed at night, put out the lights, close the doors, tie the mouths of the water skins, and cover your food and drinks.” Hamrnam said, “I think he (the other narrator) added, ‘even with piece of wood across the utensil.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 312:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said “Five things are in accordance with Al Fitra (i.e. the tradition of prophets): to be circumcised, to shave the pelvic region, to pull out the hair of the armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and to clip the nails.’


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 313:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “The Prophet) Abraham circumcised himself after he had passed the age of eighty years and he circumcised himself with an adze.”

Narrated Said bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Abbas was asked, “How old were you when the Prophet died?” He replied. “At that time I had been circumcised.” At that time, people did not circumcise the boys till they attained the age of puberty. Sa’id bin Jubair said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When the Prophet died, I had already been circumcised. ”


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever among you takes an oath wherein he says, ‘By Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza,’ names of two Idols worshipped by the Pagans, he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And whoever says to his friend, ‘Come, let me gamble with you ! He should give something in charity. ” (See Hadith No. 645)


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the life-time of the Prophet I built a house with my own hands so that it might protect me from the rain and shade me from the sun; and none of Allah’s creatures assisted me in building it.


Volume 8, Book 74, Number 316:

Narrated, ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick (i.e. constructed a building) or planted any date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet.” Sufyan (the sub narrator) said, “I told this narration (of Ibn ‘Umar) to one of his (Ibn ‘Umar’s) relatives, and he said, ‘By Allah, he did build (something.’ “Sufyan added, “I said, ‘He must have said (the above narration) before he built.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 83: Blood Money (Ad-Diyat)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 83:

Blood Money (Ad-Diyat)

Volume 9, Book 83, Number 1:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which sin is the greatest in Allah’s Sight?” The Prophet said, “To set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you . ” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” The man said, “What is next?” The Prophet said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” So Allah revealed in confirmation of this narration:–

‘And those who invoke not with Allah, any other god. Nor kill, such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause nor commit illegal sexual intercourse. And whoever does this shall receive the punishment.’ (25.68)


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 2:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A faithful believer remains at liberty regarding his religion unless he kills somebody unlawfully.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

One of the evil deeds with bad consequence from which there is no escape for the one who is involved in it is to kill someone unlawfully.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The first cases to be decided among the people (on the Day of Resurrection) will be those of blood-shed.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 5:

Narrated Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi:

An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet, that he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, ‘I have surrendered to Allah (i.e. embraced Islam),’ may I kill him after he has said so?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “But O Allah’s Apostle! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him?” The Prophet said. “Do not kill him for if you kill him, he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him, and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence.” The Prophet also said to Al-Miqdad, “If a faithful believer conceals his faith (Islam) from the disbelievers, and then when he declares his Islam, you kill him, (you will be sinful). Remember that you were also concealing your faith (Islam) at Mecca before.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 6:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “No human being is killed unjustly, but a part of responsibility for the crime is laid on the first son of Adam who invented the tradition of killing (murdering) on the earth. (It is said that he was Qabil).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 7:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “After me (i.e. after my death), do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 8:

Narrated Abu Zur’a bin ‘Amr bin Jarir:

The Prophet said during Hajjat-al-Wada’, “Let the people be quiet and listen to me. After me, do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 9:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Al-Kaba’ir (the biggest sins) are: To join others (as partners) in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one’s parents,” or said, “to take a false oath.” (The sub-narrator, Shu’ba is not sure) Mu’adh said: Shu’ba said, “Al-kaba’ir (the biggest sins) are: (1) Joining others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to take a false oath (3) and to be undutiful to one’s parents,” or said, “to murder (someone unlawfully).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 10:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The biggest of Al-Kaba’ir (the great sins) are (1) to join others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to murder a human being, (3) to be undutiful to one’s parents (4) and to make a false statement,” or said, “to give a false witness.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 11:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha:

Allah’s Apostle sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Medina), this news reached the Prophet. He said to me, “O Usama! You killed him after he had said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?”‘ I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He said so in order to save himself.” The Prophet said, “You killed him after he had said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” The Prophet kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 12:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samat:

I was among those Naqibs (selected leaders) who gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle. We gave the oath of allegiance, that we would not join partners in worship besides Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a life which Allah has forbidden, would not commit robbery, would not disobey (Allah and His Apostle), and if we fulfilled this pledge we would have Paradise, but if we committed any one of these (sins), then our case will be decided by Allah.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 13:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever carries arms against us, is not from us.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 14:

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

I went to help that man (i.e., ‘Ali), and on the way I met Abu Bakra who asked me, “Where are you going?” I replied, “I am going to help that man.” He said, “Go back, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘If two Muslims meet each other with their swords then (both) the killer and the killed one are in the (Hell) Fire.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! It is alright for the killer, but what about the killed one?’ He said, ‘The killed one was eager to kill his opponent.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 15:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones, and the girl was asked, “Who has done that to you, so-and-so or so and so?” (Some names were mentioned for her) till the name of that Jew was mentioned (whereupon she agreed). The Jew was brought to the Prophet and the Prophet kept on questioning him till he confessed, whereupon his head was crushed with stones.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 16:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A girl wearing ornaments, went out at Medina. Somebody struck her with a stone. She was brought to the Prophet while she was still alive. Allah’s Apostle asked her, “Did such-and-such a person strike you?” She raised her head, denying that. He asked her a second time, saying, “Did so-and-so strike you?” She raised her head, denying that. He said for the third time, “Did so-and-so strike you?” She lowered her head, agreeing. Allah’s Apostle then sent for the killer and killed him between two stones.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 17:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 18:

Narrated Anas:

A Jew killed a girl so that he may steal her ornaments. He struck her with a stone, and she was brought to the Prophet while she was still alive. The Prophet asked her, “Did such-and-such person strike you?” She gestured with her head, expressing denial. He asked her for the second time, and she again gestured with her head, expressing denial. When he asked her for the third time, she beckoned, “Yes.” So the Prophet killed him (the Jew) with two stones.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 19:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza’a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah’s Apostle got up saying, “Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Mecca, but He let His Apostle and the believers overpower the infidels (of Mecca). Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed.” Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, “Write that) for me, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said (to his companions), “Write that for Abu Shah.” Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Except Al-Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Except Al-idhkkir.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 20:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

For the children of Israel the punishment for crime was Al-Qisas only (i.e., the law of equality in punishment) and the payment of Blood money was not permitted as an alternate. But Allah said to this nation (Muslims): ‘O you who believe! Qisas is prescribed for you in case of murder, …..(up to) …end of the Verse. (2.178)

Ibn ‘Abbas added: Remission (forgiveness) in this Verse, means to accept the Blood-money in an intentional murder. Ibn ‘Abbas added: The Verse: ‘Then the relatives should demand Blood-money in a reasonable manner.’ (2.178) means that the demand should be reasonable and it is to be compensated with handsome gratitude.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 21:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The most hated persons to Allah are three: (1) A person who deviates from the right conduct, i.e., an evil doer, in the Haram (sanctuaries of Mecca and Medina); (2) a person who seeks that the traditions of the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, should remain in Islam (3) and a person who seeks to shed somebody’s blood without any right.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 22:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The pagans were defeated on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. Satan shouted among the people on the day of Uhud, “O Allah’s worshippers! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front file of the army attacked the back files (mistaking them for the enemy) till they killed Al-Yaman. Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman) shouted, “My father!” My father! But they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The narrator added: Some of the defeated pagans fled till they reached Taif.)


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 23:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. It was said to her. “Who has done this to you, such-and-such person, such-and-such person?” When the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded with her head, agreeing. So the Jew was brought and he confessed. The Prophet ordered that his head be crushed with the stones. (Hammam said, “with two stones.”)


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 24:

Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet killed a Jew for killing a girl in order to take her orna


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 25:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We poured medicine into the mouth of the Prophet during his ailment. He said, “Don’t pour medicine into my mouth.” (We thought he said that) out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicines. When he improved and felt better he said, “There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, except Al-‘Abbas, for he did not witness your deed.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 26:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).” And added, “If someone is peeping (looking secretly) into your house without your permission, and you throw a stone at him and destroy his eyes, there will be no blame on you.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 27:

Narrated Yahya:

Humaid said, “A man peeped into the house of the Prophet and the Prophet aimed an arrow head at him to hit him.” I asked, “Who told you that?” He said, “Anas bin Malik” (See Hadith No. 258 and 259, Vol. 8)


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 28:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

“When it was the day of (the battle of) Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan shouted, “O Allah’s worshipers! Beware of what is behind you!” So the front files attacked the back files of the army. Hudhaifa looked, and behold, there was his father, Al-Yaman (being attacked) ! He shouted (to his companions), “O Allah’s worshipers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e., Hudhaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (‘Urwa said, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killer of his father till he died.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 29:

Narrated Salama:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man (from the companions) said, “O ‘Amir! Let us hear some of your Huda (camel-driving songs.)” So he sang some of them (i.e. a lyric in harmony with the camels walk). The Prophet said, “Who is the driver (of these camels)?” They said, “Amir.” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him !” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer!” Then ‘Amir was killed the following morning. The people said, “The good deeds of ‘Amir are lost as he has killed himself.” I returned at the time while they were talking about that. I went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let my father be sacrificed for you! The people claim that ‘Amir’s good deeds are lost.” The Prophet said, “Whoever says so is a liar, for ‘Amir will have a double reward as he exerted himself to obey Allah and fought in Allah’s Cause. No other way of killing would have granted him greater reward.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

A man bit another man’s hand and the latter pulled his hand out of his mouth by force, causing two of his incisors (teeth) to fall out. They submitted their case to the Prophet, who said, “One of you bit his brother as a male camel bites. (Go away), there is no Diya (Blood-money) for you.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 31:

Narrated Ya’la:

I went out in one of the Ghazwa and a man bit another man and as a result, an incisor tooth of the former was pulled out. The Prophet cancelled the case.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 32:

Narrated Anas:

The daughter of An-Nadr slapped a girl and broke her incisor tooth. They (the relatives of that girl), came to the Prophet and he gave the order of Qisas (equality in punishment).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 33:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “This and this are the same.” He meant the little finger and the thumb.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 34:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard the Prophet (saying the same as above Hadith 34).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 35:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We poured medicine into the mouth of Allah’s Apostle during his illness, and he pointed out to us intending to say, “Don’t pour medicine into my mouth.” We thought that his refusal was out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicine. When he improved and felt a bit better he said (to us.) “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine into my mouth?” We said, “We thought (you did so) because of the aversion, one usually have for medicine.” Allah’s Apostle said, “There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, and I will watch you, except Al-‘Abbas, for he did not witness this act of yours.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 36:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(a man from the Ansar) that a number of people from his tribe went to Khaibar and dispersed, and then they found one of them murdered. They said to the people with whom the corpse had been found, “You have killed our companion!” Those people said, “Neither have we killed him, nor do we know his killer.” The bereaved group went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We went to Khaibar and found one of us murdered.” The Prophet said, “Let the older among you come forward and speak.” Then the Prophet said, to them, “Bring your proof against the killer.” They said “We have no proof.” The Prophet said, “Then they (the defendants) will take an oath.” They said, “We do not accept the oaths of the Jews.” Allah’s Apostle did not like that the Blood-money of the killed one be lost without compensation, so he paid one-hundred camels out of the camels of Zakat (to the relatives of the deceased) as Diya (Blood-money).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, “What do you think of Al-Qasama?” They said, “We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it.” Then he said to me, “O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?” He let me appear before the people and I said, “O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?” He said, “No.” I said, “If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?” He replied, “No.” I said, “By Allah, Allah’s Apostle never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate.” Then the people said, “Didn’t Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah’s Apostle cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?” I said, “I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: “Eight persons from the tribe of ‘Ukl came to Allah’s Apostle and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah’s Apostle. He said (to them ), “Won’t you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine)?” They said, “Yes.” So they went out and drank the camels’ milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah’s Apostle and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah’s Apostle , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died.” I said, “What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft.”

Then ‘Anbasa bin Said said, “By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today.” I said, “O ‘Anbasa! You deny my narration?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them.” I added, “Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah’s Apostle. The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah’s Apostle and said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed).” Allah’s Apostle went out and asked them, “Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?” They said, “We think that the Jews have killed him.” The Prophet sent for the Jews and asked them, “Did you kill this (person)?” They replied, “No.” He asked the Al-Ansars, “Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?” They said, “It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths.” He said, “Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?” They said, “We will not take the oath.” Then the Prophet himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money).” The narrator added, “The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance.

Then, at a place called Al-Batha’ (near Mecca), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to ‘Umar during the Hajj season and said, “He has killed our companion.” The Yemenite said, “But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion).” ‘Umar said, “Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him.” So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, “We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died.” I further said, “‘Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 38a:

Narrated Anas:

A man peeped into one of the dwelling places of the Prophet. The Prophet got up and aimed a sharp-edged arrow head (or wooden stick) at him to poke him stealthily.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 38:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

A man peeped through a hole in the door of Allah’s Apostle’s house, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle had a Midri (an iron comb or bar) with which he was rubbing his head. So when Allah’s Apostle saw him, he said (to him), “If I had been sure that you were looking at me (through the door), I would have poked your eye with this (sharp iron bar).” Allah’s Apostle added, “The asking for permission to enter has been enjoined so that one may not look unlawfully (at what there is in the house without the permission of its people).”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 39:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abul Qasim said, “If any person peeps at you without your permission and you poke him with a stick and injure his eye, you will not be blamed.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 40:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

liever.” (See Hadith No. 283,Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 41:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two women from the tribe of Hudhail (fought with each other) and one of them threw (a stone at) the other, causing her to have a miscarriage and Allah’s Apostle gave his verdict that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 42e:

Narrated Hisham’s father from Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

‘Umar consulted the companions about the case of a woman’s abortion (caused by somebody else). Al-Mughlra said: The Prophet gave the verdict that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya). Then Muhammad bin Maslama testified that he had witnessed the Prophet giving such a verdict.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 42:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Umar asked the people, “Who heard the Prophet giving his verdict regarding abortions?” Al-Mughira said, “I heard him judging that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya).” ‘Umar said, “Present a witness to testify your statement.” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “I testify that the Prophet gave such a judgment.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I heard Al-Maghira bin Shu’ba narrating that ‘Umar had consulted them about the case of abortion (similarly as narrated in No. 42).


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle gave a verdict regarding an aborted fetus of a woman from Bani Lihyan that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya) but the woman who was required to give the slave, died, so Allah’s Apostle gave the verdict that her inheritance be given to her children and her husband and the Diya be paid by her ‘Asaba.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two women from Hudhail fought with each other and one of them hit the other with a stone that killed her and what was in her womb. The relatives of the killer and the relatives of the victim submitted their case to the Prophet who judged that the Diya for the fetus was a male or female slave, and the Diya for the killed woman was to be paid by the ‘Asaba (near relatives) of the killer.


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 46:

Narrated ‘Abdul-‘Aziz:

Anas said, “When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, Abu Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Anas is an intelligent boy, so let him serve you.” Anas added, “So I served the Prophet L at home and on journeys; by Allah, he never said to me for anything which I did: Why have you done this like this or, for anything which I did not do: ‘Why have you not done this like this?”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Diya for persons killed by animals or for the one who has been killed accidentally by falling into a well or for the one killed in a mine. And one-fifth of Rikaz (treasures buried before the Islamic era) is to be given to the state.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no Diya for a person injured or killed by an animal (going about without somebody to control it) and similarly, there is no Diya for the one who falls and dies in a well, and also the one who dies in a mine. As regards the Ar-Rikaz (buried wealth), one-fifth thereof is for the state.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 49:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever killed a Mu’ahid (a person who is granted the pledge of protection by the Muslims) shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years (of traveling).”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 50:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked ‘Ali “Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur’an?” Or, as Uyaina once said, “Apart from what the people have?” ‘Ali said, “By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Quran and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah’s Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper.” I asked, “What is on this paper?” He replied, “The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever).”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “Do not prefer some prophets to others.”


Volume 9, Book 83, Number 52:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. ” The Prophet said, “Call him”. They called him and the Prophet asked him, “Why did you slap his face?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.’ I said (protestingly), ‘Even above Muhammad?’ So I became furious and slapped him.” The Prophet said, “Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received.”


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 90: Wishes

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 90:

Wishes

Volume 9, Book 90, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance, I would not stay away (from any Holy Battle). I would love to be martyred in Allah’s Cause and come to life and then get, martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 333:

Narrated Al-A’rai:

Abu Huraira said, Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I would love to fight in Allah’s Cause and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred, and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life).” Abu Huraira used to repeat those words three times and I testify to it with Allah’s Oath.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 334:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would love that, before three days had passed, not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had formerly known hat I came to know lately, I would not have driven the Hadi with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 336:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and (Sa’i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for ‘Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet and Talha. 1AIj came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. ‘Ali said, ‘I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah’s Apostle had assumed it. The people said, “How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?” Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram.” Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-al-‘Aqaba, and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this (permitted) for us only?” The Prophet replied. “No, it is forever” ‘Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean . When they encamped at Al-Batha, ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and ‘Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?” So the Prophet ordered ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to At-Tan’im, and so she performed the ‘Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 337:

Narrated Aisha:

One night the Prophet was unable to sleep and said, “Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight.” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet said, “Who is it?” It was said, “I am Sa’d, O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to guard you.” The Prophet then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘Aisha said: Bilal said, “Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Mecca).” Then I told that to the Prophet .


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the (knowledge of the) Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of night and day and the one who wishes says: If I were given the same as this (man) has been given, I would do what he does, and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the just and right way, in which case the one who wishes says, ‘If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do what he does.’ ” (See Hadith No. 543 and 544, Vol 6)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 339:

Narrated Anas:

If I had not heard the Prophet saying, “You should not long for death,” I would have longed (for it).


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 340:

Narrated Qais:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab bin Al-Art and he had got himself branded at seven spots over his body. He said, “If Allah’s Apostle had not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked for it.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 341:

Narrated Sa’d bin Ubaid:

(the Maula of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar) Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should long for death, for if he is a good man, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil-doer, he may stop the evil deeds and repent.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 342:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (confederates) and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his abdomen, and he (the Prophet ) was saying, “(O Allah) ! Without You, we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah!) please send tranquility (Sakina) upon us as they, (the chiefs of the enemy tribes) have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them). And the Prophet used to raise his voice with it. (See Hadith No. 430 and 432, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 343:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not long for meeting your enemy, and ask Allah for safety (from all sorts of evil).” (See Hadith No. 266, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 344:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the case of a couple on whom the judgment of Lian has been passed. ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad said, “Was that the lady in whose case the Prophet said, “If I were to stone a lady to death without a proof (against her)?’ “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No! That was concerned with a woman who though being a Muslim used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior.” (See Hadith No. 230, Vol.7)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 345:

Narrated ‘Ata:

One night the Prophet delayed the Isha’ prayer whereupon ‘Umar went to him and said, “The prayer, O Allah’s Apostle! The women and children had slept.” The Prophet came out with water dropping from his head, and said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray Isha prayer at this time.” (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 346:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Were I not afraid that it would be hard on my followers, I would order them to use the siwak (as obligatory, for cleaning the teeth)


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 347:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet he said, “If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 348:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), “But you fast Al-‘Wisal,” He said, “Who among you is like me? When I sleep (at night), my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, he fasted Al-Wisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet said, “If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period,” as if he intended to punish them herewith.


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet about the wall (outside the Ka’ba). “Is it regarded as part of the Ka’ba?” He replied, “Yes.” I said, “Then why didn’t the people include it in the Ka’ba?” He said, “(Because) your people ran short of money.” I asked, “Then why is its gate so high?” He replied, ”Your people did so in order to admit to it whom they would and forbid whom they would. Were your people not still close to the period of ignorance, and were I not afraid that their hearts might deny my action, then surely I would include the wall in the Ka’ba and make its gate touch the ground.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 350:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar: and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take the Ansar’s valley or the mountain pass.”


Volume 9, Book 90, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet said, “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar; and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take Ansar’s valley or their mountain pass.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 81: Limits and Punishments set by Allah (Hudood)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 81:

Limits and Punishments set by Allah(Hudood)

Volume 8, Book 81, Number 763:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody drinks an alcoholic drink, then he is not believer at the time of drinking, and when a thief steals, he is not a believer at the time when he is stealing; and when a robber robs and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing it.” Abu Huraira in another narration, narrated the same from the Prophet with the exclusion of robbery.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 764:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet beat a drunk with palm-leaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave (such a sinner) forty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 765:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet on a charge of drunkenness. So the Prophet ordered all the men present in the house, to beat him. So all of them beat him, and I was also one of them who beat him with shoes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 766:

Narrated’ Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu’man or the son of An-Nu’man was brought to the Prophet in a state of intoxication. The Prophet felt it hard (was angry) and ordered all those who were present in the house, to beat him. And they beat him, using palm-leaf stalks and shoes, and I was among those who beat him.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 767:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet lashed a drunk with dateleaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave a drunk forty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 768:

Narrated Abu Salama:

Abu Huraira said, “A man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet said, ‘Beat him!” Abu Huraira added, “So some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (by twisting it) like a lash, and then when we finished, someone said to him, ‘May Allah disgrace you!’ On that the Prophet said, ‘Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to overpower him.’ “


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 769:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

I would not feel sorry for one who dies because of receiving a legal punishment, except the drunk, for if he should die (when being punished), I would give blood money to his family because no fixed punishment has been ordered by Allah’s Apostle for the drunk.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 770:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

We used to strike the drunks with our hands, shoes, clothes (by twisting it into the shape of lashes) during the lifetime of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and the early part of ‘Umar’s caliphate. But during the last period of ‘Umar’s caliphate, he used to give the drunk forty lashes; and when drunks became mischievous and disobedient, he used to scourge them eighty lashes.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 771:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

During the lifetime of the Prophet there was a man called ‘Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah’s Apostle laugh. The Prophet lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet on the same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, “O Allah, curse him ! How frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet on such a charge)!” The Prophet said, “Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A drunk was brought to the Prophet and he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (twisted in the form of a lash). When that drunk had left, a man said, “What is wrong with him? May Allah disgrace him!” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not help Satan against your (Muslim) brother.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 773:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “When (a person) an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody steals, then he is not a believer at the time he is stealing.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 774:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah curses a man who steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or steals a rope and gets his hands cut off.” Al-A’mash said, “People used to interpret the Baida as an iron helmet, and they used to think that the rope may cost a few dirhams.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 775:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

We were with the Prophet in a gathering and he said, ‘Swear allegiance to me that you will not worship anything besides Allah, Will not steal, and will not commit illegal sexual intercourse.” And then (the Prophet) recited the whole Verse (i.e. 60:12). The Prophet added, ‘And whoever among you fulfills his pledge, his reward is with Allah; and whoever commits something of such sins and receives the legal punishment for it, that will be considered as the expiation for that sin, and whoever commits something of such sins and Allah screens him, it is up to Allah whether to excuse or punish him.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 776:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah Apostle said in Hajjat-al-Wada, “Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?” The people said, “This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja).” He said, “Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?” They said, “This city of ours (Mecca).” He said, “Which day do you think is the most sacred?” The people said, “This day of ours.” He then said, “Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully.” He then said thrice, “Have I conveyed Allah’s Message (to you)?” The people answered him each time saying, ‘Yes.” The Prophet added, ‘May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.’


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 777:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah’s Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 778:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Usama approached the Prophet on behalf of a woman (who had committed theft). The Prophet said, “The people before you were destroyed because they used to inflict the legal punishments on the poor and forgive the rich. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! If Fatima (the daughter of the Prophet ) did that (i.e. stole), I would cut off her hand.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 779:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Quraish people became very worried about the Makhzumiya lady who had committed theft. They said, “Nobody can speak (in favor of the lady) to Allah’s Apostle and nobody dares do that except Usama who is the favorite of Allah’s Apostle. ” When Usama spoke to Allah’s Apostle about that matter, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?” Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, “O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her hand.!”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 780:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing something that is worth a quarter of a Dinar or more.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 781:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand of a thief should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 782:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “The hand should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 783:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The hand of a thief was not cut off during the lifetime of the Prophet except for stealing something equal to a shield in value.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 784:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

as above (783).


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 785:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something cheaper than a Hajafa or a Turs (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 786:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A thief’s hand was not cut off for stealing something worth less than the price of a shield, whether a Turs or Hajafa (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 787:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 788:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 789:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 790:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet cutoff the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 791:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Allah curses the thief who steals an egg (or a helmet) for which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a rope, for which his hand is to be cut off.”


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet cut off the hand of a lady, and that lady used to come to me, and I used to convey her message to the Prophet and she repented, and her repentance was sincere.


Volume 8, Book 81, Number 793:

Narrated Ubada bin As-Samit:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet with a group of people, and he said, “I take your pledge that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit infanticide, will not slander others by forging false statements and spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And whoever among you fulfill all these (obligations of the pledge), his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world, that will be his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to His wish.” Abu Abdullah said: “If a thief repents after his hand has been cut off, the his witness well be accepted. Similarly, if any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted, repents, his witness will be accepted.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 85: Saying Something under Compulsion (Ikraah)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 85:

Saying Something under Compulsion(Ikraah)

Volume 9, Book 85, Number 73:

Narrated Abi Huraira:

The Prophet used to invoke Allah in his prayer, “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a and Salama bin Hisham and Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak among the believers; O Allah! Be hard upon the tribe of Mudar and inflict years (of famine) upon them like the (famine) years of Joseph.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 74:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever possesses the (following) three qualities will have the sweetness of faith (1): The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else; (2) Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah’s Sake; (3) who hates to revert to atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 75:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Sa’id bin Zaid saying, “I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam (Before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam). And if the mountain of Uhud were to collapse for the evil which you people had done to ‘Uthman, then Uhud would have the right to do so.” (See Hadith No. 202, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 76:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We complained to Allah’s Apostle (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’ba. We said, “Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?” He said, “Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San’a’ (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient.” (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 77:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah’s Apostle came out to us and said, “Let us proceed to the Jews.” So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet stood up and addressed them, “O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!” The Jews replied, “O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah’s message to us.” The Prophet said, “That is what I want (from you).” He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, “You have conveyed Allah’s message, O Aba-l-Qasim.” Then he said it for the third time and added, “You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.” (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 78:

Narrated Khansa’ bint Khidam Al-Ansariya:

That her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she came and (complained) to the Prophets and he declared that marriage invalid. (See Hadith No. 69, Vol. 7)


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should the women be asked for their consent to their marriage?” He said, “Yes.” I said, “A virgin, if asked, feels shy and keeps quiet.” He said, “Her silence means her consent.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 80:

Narrated Jabir:

A man from the Ansar made his slave, a Mudabbar. And apart from that slave he did not have any other property. This news reached Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Who will buy that slave from me?” So Nu’aim bin An-Nahham bought him for 800 Dirham. Jabir added: It was a coptic (Egyptian) slave who died that year.


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

wished, for they had more right to dispose of her than her own relativ


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 82:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(The Prophet) Abraham migrated with his wife Sarah till he reached a town where there was a king or a tyrant who sent a message, to Abraham, ordering him to send Sarah to him. So when Abraham had sent Sarah, the tyrant got up, intending to do evil with her, but she got up and performed ablution and prayed and said, ‘O Allah ! If I have believed in You and in Your Apostle, then do not empower this oppressor over me.’ So he (the king) had an epileptic fit and started moving his legs violently. ”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 83:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim. So he should neither oppress him nor hand him over to an oppressor. And whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs.”


Volume 9, Book 85, Number 84:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed,” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I will help him if he is oppressed, but if he is an oppressor, how shall I help him?” The Prophet said, “By preventing him from oppressing (others), for that is how to help him.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 70: Patients

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 70:

Patients

Volume 7, Book 70, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “No calamity befalls a Muslim but that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it, even though it were the prick he receives from a thorn.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 546:

Narrated Kab:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant, which the wind bends lt sometimes and some other time it makes it straight. And the example of a hypocrite is that of a pine tree which keeps straight till once it is uprooted suddenly.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant; from whatever direction the wind comes, it bends it, but when the wind becomes quiet, it becomes straight again. Similarly, a believer is afflicted with calamities (but he remains patient till Allah removes his difficulties.) And an impious wicked person is like a pine tree which keeps hard and straight till Allah cuts (breaks) it down when He wishes.” (See Hadith No. 558, Vol. 9.)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good to somebody, He afflicts him with trials.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 549:

Narrated Aisha:

I never saw anybody suffering so much from sickness as Allah’s Apostle


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his ailments and he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “You have a high fever. Is it because you will have a double reward for it?” He said, “Yes, for no Muslim is afflicted with any harm but that Allah will remove his sins as the leaves of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 551:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” He said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you.” I said, “Is it because you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 552:

Narrated Abu Muisa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and set free the captives.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven other things. He forbade us to wear gold rings, silk, Dibaj, Istabriq, Qissy, and Maithara; and ordered us to accompany funeral processions, visit the sick and greet everybody. (See Hadith No. 104)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 554:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Once I fell ill. The Prophet and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?” He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 555:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me, “Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “This black lady came to the Prophet and said, ‘I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.’ The Prophet said (to her), ‘If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.’ She said, ‘I will remain patient,’ and added, ‘but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.’ So he invoked Allah for her.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 556:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka’ba.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 557:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah said, ‘If I deprive my slave of his two beloved things (i.e., his eyes) and he remains patient, I will let him enter Paradise in compensation for them.'”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 558:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: ‘Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): ‘Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me.’ Then I came and informed Allah’s Apostle about that, whereupon he said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al’Juhfa.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 559:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sad and Ubai bin Ka’b were with the Prophet a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. ‘My daughter is dying; please come to us.” The Prophet sent her his greetings and added “It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah’s reward and remain patient.” She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sad said to him, “What is this, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said. “This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 560:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went to visit a sick bedouin. Whenever the Prophet went to a patient, he used to say to him, “Don’t worry, if Allah will, it will be expiation (for your sins):” The bedouin said, “You say expiation? No, it is but a fever that is boiling or harassing an old man and will lead him to his grave without his will.” The Prophet said, “Then, yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet and became ill. The Prophet went to pay him a visit and said to him, “Embrace Islam,” and he did embrace Islam. Al-Musaiyab said: When Abu Talib was on his deathbed, the Prophet visited him.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the ailment of the Prophet some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, “An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting.” Abu Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of ) “This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him’


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 563:

Narrated Sad:

I became seriously ill at Mecca and the Prophet came to visit me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath half and leave half?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?” He said, “One third is alright, though even one third is too much.” Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and abdomen and said, “O Allah! Cure Sad and complete his emigration.” I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 564:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

I visited Allah’s Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I touched him with my hand and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have a high fever.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you have.” I said, “Is it because you will get a double reward?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes, no Muslim is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 565:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I visited the Prophet during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, “You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?” He said, “Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 566:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle entered upon sick man to pay him a visit, and said to him, “Don’t worry, Allah willing, (your sickness will be) an expiation for your sins.” The man said, “No, it is but a fever that is boiling within an old man and will send him to his grave.” On that, the Prophet said, “Then yes, it is so.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 567:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sad bin ‘Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before ‘Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, “Do not trouble us with dust.” The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. He said to him “O Sad! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) said?” Sad said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 568:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet came to visit me (while I was sick) and he was riding neither a mule, nor a horse.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 569:

Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujara:

The Prophet passed by me while I was kindling a fire under a (cooking) pot. He said, “Do the lice of your head trouble you?” I said, “Yes.” So he called a barber to shave my head and ordered me to make expiation for that.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 570:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, “Oh, my head”! Allah’s Apostle said, “I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah’s Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you.” Aisha said, “Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!” The Prophet said, “Nay, I should say, ‘Oh my head!’ I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), ‘Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise”.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 571:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

I visited the Prophet while he was having a high fever. I touched him an said, “You have a very high fever” He said, “Yes, as much fever as two me of you may have.” I said. “you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes No Muslim is afflicted with hurt caused by disease or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins as a tree sheds its leaves.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 572:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al-Wada’. I said to him, “You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?”! He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said “One third?” He said, “One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah’s pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 573:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet said, “Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Qur’an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us.” The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said “Go near so that the Prophet may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray,” while the others said as Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet, Allah’s Apostle said, “Go away!” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah: Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was very unfortunate that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 574:

Narrated As-Sa’ib:

My aunt took me to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My nephew is- ill.” The Prophet touched my head with his hand and invoked Allah to bless me. He then performed ablution and I drank of the remaining water of his ablution and then stood behind his back and saw “Khatam An-Nubuwwa” (The Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders like a button of a tent.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 575:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “None of you should wish for death because of a calamity befalling him; but if he has to wish for death, he should say: “O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and let me die if death is better for me.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 576:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, “Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.’ We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise.” (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet’s companions) said, ‘Not even you, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, “Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me.” So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet , who was resting against me, saying, “O Allah! Excuse me and bestow Your Mercy on me and let me join with the highest companions (in Paradise).” See Qur’an (4.69)


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle paid a visit to a patient, or a patient was brought to him, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “Take away the disease, O the Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who cures. There is no cure but Yours, a cure that leaves no disease.”


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 580:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

The Prophet came to me while I was ill. He performed ablution and threw the remaining water on me (or said, “Pour it on him) ” When I came to my senses I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have no son or father to be my heir, so how will be my inheritance?” Then the Verse of inheritance was revealed.


Volume 7, Book 70, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, “Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): “Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!” I went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about that. He said, “O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa.” (See Hadith No 558) .


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 80: Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa’id)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 80:

Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa’id)

Volume 8, Book 80, Number 716:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I became sick so Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit. When they came, I was unconscious. Allah’s Apostle performed ablution and he poured over me the water (of his ablution) and I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall I do regarding my property? How shall I distribute it?” The Prophet did not reply till the Divine Verses of inheritance were revealed .


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 717:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Beware of suspicion, for it is the worst of false tales and don’t look for the other’s faults and don’t spy and don’t hate each other, and don’t desert (cut your relations with) one another O Allah’s slaves, be brothers!” (See Hadith No. 90)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima and Al ‘Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah’s Apostle and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, ” I have heard from Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property.” Abu Bakr added, “By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah’s Apostle following during his lifetime concerning this property.” Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Our (Apostles’) property should not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 720:

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

‘I went and entered upon ‘Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa’d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? ‘Umar said, ‘Yes.’ So he admitted them Then he came again and said, ‘May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Abbas said, ‘O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (Ali ). ‘Umar said, ‘I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (the Apostles’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?’ And by that Allah’s Apostle meant himself.’ The group said, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, ‘Do you both know that Allah’s Apostle said that?’ They replied, ‘(No doubt), he said so.’ ‘Umar said, ‘So let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this Fai’ (i.e. booty won by the Muslims at war without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else;

Allah said:– ‘And what Allah gave to His Apostle ( Fai’ Booty) ………to do all things….(59.6) And so that property was only for Allah’s Apostle . Yet, by Allah, he neither gathered that property for himself nor withheld it from you, but he gave its income to you, and distributed it among you till there remained the present property out of which the Prophet used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s property is spent (i.e. in charity etc.). Allah’s Apostle followed that throughout his life.

Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know all that?’ They said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, ‘I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?’ Both of them said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar added, ‘And when the Prophet died, Abu Bakr said, ‘ I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle, and took charge of that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle did.

Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (Ali) came to me, asking for the share of h is wife from the property of her father. I said, ‘If you both wish, I will give that to you on that condition (i.e. that you would follow the way of the Prophet and Abu Bakr and as I (Umar) have done in man aging it).’ Now both of you seek of me a verdict other than that? Lo! By Allah, by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established. If you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on your behalf.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 721:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 722:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “When Allah’s Apostle died, his wives intended to send ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance.” Then ‘Aisha said to them, “Didn’t Allah’s Apostle say, ‘Our (Apostles’) property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 723:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I am more closer to the believers than their own selves, so whoever (of them) dies while being in debt and leaves nothing for its repayment, then we are to pay his debts on his behalf and whoever (among the believers) dies leaving some property, then that property is for his heirs.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 724:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it. Then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased .”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 725:

Narrated Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas:

I was stricken by an ailment that led me to the verge of death. The Prophet came to pay me a visit. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have much property and no heir except my single daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One-third of it?” He said, “You may do so) though one-third is also to a much, for it is better for you to leave your off-spring wealthy than to leave them poor, asking others for help. And whatever you spend (for Allah’s sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a morsel of food which you may put in the mouth of your wife.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will I remain behind and fail to complete my emigration?” The Prophet said, “If you are left behind after me, whatever good deeds you will do for Allah’s sake, that will upgrade you and raise you high. May be you will have long life so that some people may benefit by you and others (the enemies) be harmed by you.” But Allah’s Apostle felt sorry for Sa’d bin Khaula as he died in Mecca. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that Sa’d bin Khaula was a man from the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai.)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 726:

Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

Mu’adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a tutor and a ruler, and we (the people of Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of the property of ) a man who had died leaving a daughter and a sister. Mu’adh gave the daughter one-half of the property and gave the sister the other half.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 727:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Give the Fara’id (shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.’


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 728:

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, and a sister. He said, “The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas’ud, he will tell you the same.” Ibn Mas’ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa’s verdict. Ibn Mas’ud then said, “If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son’s daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister.” Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas’ud’s verdict, whereupon he said, “So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 729:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id, (the shares prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it, and then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 730:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The person about whom Allah’s Apostle said, “If I were to take a Khalil from this nation (my followers), then I would have taken him (i.e., Abu Bakr), but the Islamic Brotherhood is better (or said: good),” regarded a grandfather as the father himself (in inheritance).


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 731:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(During the early days of Islam), the inheritance used to be given to one’s offspring and legacy used to be bequeathed to the parents, then Allah cancelled what He wished from that order and decreed that the male should be given the equivalent of the portion of two females, and for the parents one-sixth for each of them, and for one’s wife one-eighth (if the deceased has children) and one-fourth (if he has no children), for one’s husband one-half (if the deceased has no children) and one-fourth (if she has children).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 732:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 733:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Mu’adh bin Jabal gave this verdict for us in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. One-half of the inheritance is to be given to the daughter and the other half to the sister. Sulaiman said: Mu’adh gave a verdict for us, but he did not mention that it was so in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 734:

Narrated Huzail:

‘Abdullah said, “The judgment I will give in this matter will be like the judgment of the Prophet, i.e. one-half is for the daughter and one-sixth for the son’s daughter and the rest of the inheritance for the sister.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 735:

Narrated Jabir:

While I was sick, the Prophet entered upon me and asked for some water to perform ablution, and after he had finished his ablution, he sprinkled some water of his ablution over me, whereupon I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have sisters.” Then the Divine Verses regarding the laws of inheritance were revealed.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Quranic Verse that was revealed (to the Prophet) was the final Verse of Surat-an-Nisa, i.e., ‘They ask you for a legal verdict Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who leave No descendants or ascendants as heirs….’ (4.176)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 737:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I am more closer to the believers than their ownselves, so whoever (among them) dies leaving some inheritance, his inheritance will be given to his ‘Asaba, and whoever dies leaving a debt or dependants or destitute children, then I am their supporter.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 738:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Give the Fara’id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur’an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever is left should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 739:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: regarding the Holy Verse:–‘And to everyone, We have appointed heirs.

When the emigrants came to Medina, the Ansar used to be the heir of the emigrants (and vice versa) instead of their own kindred by blood (Dhawl-l-arham), and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them, i.e. the Ansar and the emigrants. But when the Divine Verse:–

‘And to everyone We have appointed heirs,’ (4.33) was revealed, it cancelled the other, order i.e. ‘To those also, to whom Your right hands have pledged.’


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 740:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man and his wife had a case of Lian (or Mula’ana) during the lifetime of the Prophet and the man denied the paternity of her child. The Prophet gave his verdict for their separation (divorce) and then the child was regarded as belonging to the wife only.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 741:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

‘Utba (bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa’d, “The son of the slave girl of Zam’a is my son, so be his custodian.” So when it was the year of the Conquest of Mecca, Sa’d took that child and said, “He is my nephew, and my brother told me to be his custodian.” On that, ‘Abu bin Zam’a got up and said, ‘but the child is my brother, and the son of my father’s slave girl as he was born on his bed.” So they both went to the Prophet. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (This is) the son of my brother and he told me to be his custodian.” Then ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “(But he is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, born on his bed.” The Prophet said, “This child is for you. O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, as the child is for the owner of the bed, and the adulterer receives the stones.” He then ordered (his wife) Sauda bint Zam’a to cover herself before that boy as he noticed the boy’s resemblance to ‘Utba. Since then the boy had never seen Sauda till he died.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 742:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The boy is for the owner of the bed.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I bought Barira (a female slave). The Prophet said (to me), “Buy her as the Wala’ is for the manumitted.” Once she was given a sheep (in charity). The Prophet said, “It (the sheep) is a charitable gift for her (Barira) and a gift for us.” Al-Hakam said, “Barira’s husband was a free man.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘When I saw him, he was a slave.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 744:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The Wala’ is for the manumitted (of the slave).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 745:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Muslims did not free slaves as Sa’iba, but the People of the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance used to do so.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 746:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aisha bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ (after her death) would be for them. ‘Aisha said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala’ will be for them.” The Prophet said, “Manumit her as the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave),” or said, “The one who pays her price.” Then ‘Aisha bought and manumitted her. After that, Barira was given the choice (by the Prophet) (to stay with her husband or leave him). She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” (Al-Aswad added: Her husband was a free man.) The sub-narrator added: The series of the narrators of Al-Aswad’s statement is incomplete. The statement of Ibn Abbas, i.e., when I saw him he was a slave, is more authentic.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 747:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We have no Book to recite except the Book of Allah (Qur’an) and this paper. Then ‘Ali took out the paper, and behold ! There was written in it, legal verdicts about the retaliation for wounds, the ages of the camels (to be paid as Zakat or as blood money). In it was also written: ‘Medina is a sanctuary from Air (mountain) to Thaur (mountain). So whoever innovates in it an heresy (something new in religion) or commits a crime in it or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever (a freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. be-friends) some people other than hi real masters without the permission of his real masters, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory, or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the Muslims, even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them; and whoever betrays a Muslim, in this respect will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his Compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 748:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet forbade the selling of the Wala’ (of slaves) or giving it as a present.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 749:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That Aisha, the mother of the Believers, intended to buy a slave girl in order to manumit her. The slave girl’s master said, “We are ready to sell her to you on the condition that her Wala should be for us.” Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said, “This (condition) should not prevent you from buying her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 750:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Aisha said, “I bought Barira and her masters stipulated that the Wala would be for them.” Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “Manumit her, as the Wala is for the one who gives the silver (i.e. pays the price for freeing the slave).” Aisha added, “So I manumitted her. After that, the Prophet caller her (Barira) and gave her the choice to go back to her husband or not. She said, “If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him.” So she selected her ownself (i.e. refused to go back to her husband).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 751:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When Aisha intended to buy Barira, she said to the Prophet, “Barira’s masters stipulated that they will have the Wala.” The Prophet said (to Aisha), “Buy her, as the Wala is for the one who manumits.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 752:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The wala is for the one who gives the silver (pays the price) and does the favor (of manumission after paying the price).”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 753:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him,” or said something similar.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 754:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The son of the sister of some people is from them or from their own selves.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 755:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” If somebody dies (among the Muslims) leaving some property, the property will go to his heirs; and if he leaves a debt or dependants, we will take care of them.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 756:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

the Prophet said, “A Muslim cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 757:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abu bin Zam’a had a dispute over a boy. Sa’d said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (boy) is the son of my brother, ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity.” And ‘Abu bin Zam’a said, “This is my brother, O Allah’s Apostle! He was born on my father’s bed by his slave girl.” Then the Prophet looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and ‘Utba, so he said, “He (the toy) is for you, O ‘Abu bin Zam’a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam’a.” ‘Aisha added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 758:

Narrated Sa’d:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father, and he knows that person is not his father, then Paradise will be forbidden for him.” I mentioned that to Abu Bakra, and he said, “My ears heard that and my heart memorized it from Allah’s Apostle


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 759:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Do not deny your fathers (i.e. claim to be the sons of persons other than your fathers), and whoever denies his father, is charged with disbelief.”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 760:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, ‘The wolf has taken your son.’ The other said, ‘But it has taken your son.’ So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, ‘Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.’ The younger lady said, ‘Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.’ On that, he gave the child to the younger lady.” Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word ‘Sakkin’ as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it ‘Mudya”


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 761:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle once entered upon me in a very happy mood, with his features glittering with joy, and said, “O ‘Aisha! won’t you see that Mujazziz (a Qa’if) looked just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin Zaid and said, ‘These feet (of Usama and his father) belong to each other.” (See Hadith No. 755, Vol. 4)


Volume 8, Book 80, Number 762:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Allah’s Apostle entered upon me and he was in a very happy mood and said, “O ‘Aisha: Don’t you know that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji entered and saw Usama and Zaid with a velvet covering on them and their heads were covered while their feet were uncovered. He said, ‘These feet belong to each other.’


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 76: To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 76:

To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Volume 8, Book 76, Number 421:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “There are two blessings which many people lose: (They are) Health and free time for doing good.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 422:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) make righteous the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 423:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench while we were carrying the earth away. He looked at us and said, “O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl:

I heard the Prophet saying, “A (small) place equal to an area occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the (whole) world and whatever is in it; and an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or in the afternoon for Allah’s Cause, is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 425:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle took hold of my shoulder and said, ‘Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler.” The sub-narrator added: Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, “This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 427:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet drew a few lines and said, “This is (man’s) hope, and this is the instant of his death, and while he is in this state (of hope), the nearer line (death) comes to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 428:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will not accept the excuse of any person whose instant of death is delayed till he is sixty years of age.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 429:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The heart of an old man remains young in two respects, i.e., his love for the world (its wealth, amusements and luxuries) and his incessant hope.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 430:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The son of Adam (i.e. man) grows old and so also two (desires) grow old with him, i.e., love for wealth and (a wish for) a long life.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 431:

Narrated ‘Utban bin Malik Al-Ansari:

who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah’s Apostle came to me and said, “If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah says, ‘I have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward to my believer slave, who, if I cause his dear friend (or relative) to die, remains patient (and hopes for Allah’s Reward).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 433:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf:

(an ally of the tribe of Bani ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and one of those who had witnessed the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin AlJarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya tax. Allah’s Apostle had concluded a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al ‘Ala bin Al-Hadrami as their chief; Abu Ubaida arrived from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the Fajr (morning) prayer led by Allah’s Apostle. When the Prophet finished the prayer, they came to him. Allah’s Apostle smiled when he saw them and said, “I think you have heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida and that he has brought something.” They replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! ” He said, “Have the good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will become poor, but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as it was given to those (nations) before you, and you will start competing each other for it as the previous nations competed for it, and then it will divert you (from good) as it diverted them.” ‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

The Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you.” It was said, “What are the blessings of this world?” The Prophet said, “The pleasures of the world.” A man said, “Can the good bring forth evil?” The Prophet kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said,” Where is the questioner?” That man said, “I (am present).” Abu Sa’id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet said, “Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 436:

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib:

‘Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet said, “The best people are my contemporaries (i.e., the present (my) generation) and then those who come after them (i.e., the next generation).” Imran added: I am not sure whether the Prophet repeated the statement twice after his first saying. The Prophet added, “And after them there will come people who will bear witness, though they will not be asked to give their witness; and they will be treacherous and nobody will trust them, and they will make vows, but will not fulfill them, and fatness will appear among them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Abdullah :

The Prophet said, “The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 438:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his abdomen with seven brands, saying, “Had Allah’s Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 439:

Narrated Qais:

I came to Khabbab while he was building a wall, and he (Khabbab) said, “Our companions who have left this world, did not enjoy anything of their reward therein, while we have collected after them, much wealth that we cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 440:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet..(This narration is related in the chapter of migration).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 441:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I brought water to Uthman bin ‘Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, “I saw the Prophet performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, “Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-Rak’at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven.” The Prophet further added, “Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 442:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

The Prophet said, “The righteous (pious people will depart (die) in succession one after the other, and there will remain (on the earth) useless people like the useless husk of barley seeds or bad dates, and Allah will not


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 443:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Perish the slave of Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and Khamisa (a garment), for if he is given, he is pleased; otherwise he is dissatisfied.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If the son of Adam (the human being) had two valley of money, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of Adam’s son except dust, and Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.” Ibn ‘Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur’an or not. ‘Ata’ said, “I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 446:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair who was on the pulpit at Mecca, delivering a sermon, saying, “O men! The Prophet used to say, “If the son of Adam were given a valley full of gold, he would love to have a second one; and if he were given the second one, he would love to have a third, for nothing fills the belly of Adam’s son except dust. And Allah forgives he who repents to Him.” Ubai said, “We considered this as a saying from the Qur’an till the Sura (beginning with) ‘The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you..’ (102.1) was revealed.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 447:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Adam’s son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 448:

Narrated Hakim bin Hizam:

I asked the Prophet (for some money) and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said, “This wealth is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not bless it for him, and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (taking) hand.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 449:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?” They replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is none among us but loves his own wealth more.” The Prophet said, “So his wealth is whatever he spends (in Allah’s Cause) during his life (on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs is whatever he leaves after his death.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went out at night and found Allah’s Apostle walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet looked behind and saw me and said, “Who is that?” I replied, “Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!” He said, “O Abu Dhar, come here!” So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, “Sit down here.” So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, “Sit here till I come back to you.” He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, “Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?” When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk.” He said, “It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, ‘Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I said, ‘O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dhar!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah’s Slaves like this, and like this, and like this.” The Prophet pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, “The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number.” Then he said to me, “Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back.” Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet .1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. ‘Don’t leave your place till I come back to you,’ so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard a voice and I was afraid.” So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, “Did you hear it?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “It was Gabriel who came to me and said, ‘Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.’ I asked (Gabriel), ‘Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, ‘Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 452:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah Apostle said, “If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that anything of it should remain with me after three nights (i.e., I would spend all of it in Allah’s Cause) except what I would keep for repaying debts.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 453:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Riches does not mean, having a great amount of property, but riches is self-contentment.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 454:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’id:

A man passed by Allah’s Apostle and the Prophet asked a man sitting beside him, “What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?” He replied, “This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady’s hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah’s Apostle kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah’s Apostle asked the same man (his companion) again, “What is your opinion about this (second) one?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady’s hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake and our wages became due on Allah. Some of us died without having received anything of the wages, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar, who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud him in). If we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. So the Prophet ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (a kind of grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some of us have had the fruits (of our good deed) and are plucking them (in this world).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its dwellers were the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell) Fire and found that the majority of its dwellers were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 457:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not eat at a table till he died, and he did not eat a thin nicely baked wheat bread till he died.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 458:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet died, nothing which can be eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf except some barley grain. I ate of it for a period and when I measured it, it finished.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 459:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and h is companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah’s Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, “O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said to me, “Follow me.” He left and I followed him.

Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, “From where is this milk?” They said, “It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman).” He said, “O Aba Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Go and call the people of Suffa to me.” These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet , he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order off the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, “How will this little milk be enough for the people of As-Suffa?” thought I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself, but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet’s permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house.

The Prophet said, “O Aba-Hirr!” I said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Take it and give it to them.” So I took the bowl (of Milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me. Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. “O Aba Hirr!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “There remain you and I.” I said, “You have said the truth, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Sit down and drink.” I sat down and drank. He said, “Drink,” and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, “No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach).” He said, “Hand it over to me.” When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah’s Name on it and drank the remaining milk.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 460:

Narrated Sa’d:

I was the first man among the Arabs to throw an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight in Allah’s Cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the Hubla and the Sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e. unmixed droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that hard time had gone in vain.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 461:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Medina till the death of the Prophet.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 463:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The bed mattress of the Prophet was made of a leather case stuffed with palm fibres.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 464:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to go to Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing (preparing the bread). Anas said, “Eat. I have not known that the Prophet ever saw a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died, and he never saw a roasted sheep with his eyes.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A complete month would pass by during which we would not make a fire (for cooking), and our food used to be only dates and water unless we were given a present of some meat.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

that she said to Urwa, “O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. nothing used to be cooked).” ‘Urwa said, “What used to sustain you?” ‘Aisha said, “The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah’s Apostle had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 467:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Give food to the family of Muhammad.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 468:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aisha “What deed was the most beloved to the Prophet?” She said, “The regular constant one.” I said, “At what time did he use to get up at night (for the Tahajjud night prayer)?’ She said, “He used to get up on hearing (the crowing of) the cock (the last third of the night).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The most beloved action to Allah’s Apostle was that whose doer did it continuously and regularly.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The deeds of anyone of you will not save you (from the (Hell) Fire).” They said, “Even you (will not be saved by your deeds), O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “No, even I (will not be saved) unless and until Allah bestows His Mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course whereby you will reach your target (Paradise).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately and know that your deeds will not make you enter Paradise, and that the most beloved deed to Allah’s is the most regular and constant even though it were little.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 472:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was asked, “What deeds are loved most by Allah?” He said, “The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few.” He added, ‘Don’t take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

I asked ‘Aisha, mother of the believers, “O mother of the believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship on special days?” She said, “No, but his deeds were regular and constant, and who among you is able to do what the Prophet was able to do (i.e. in worshipping Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 474:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one’s good deeds will not make him enter Paradise.” They asked, “Even you, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 475:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in prayer and then (after finishing it) ascended the pulpit and pointed with his hand towards the Qibla of the mosque and said, “While I was leading you in prayer, both Paradise and Hell were displayed in front of me in the direction of this wall. I had never seen a better thing (than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell) as I have seen today, I had never seen a better thing and a worse thing as I have seen today.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 476:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 477:

Narrated Abu Said:

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah’s Apostle (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, ‘”(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 478:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

The Prophet used to pray so much that his feet used to become edematous or swollen, and when he was asked as to why he prays so much, he would say, “Shall I not be a thankful slave (to Allah)?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 479:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 480:

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: “Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah’s Apostle.” So Al-Mughira wrote to him, “I heard him saying the following after each prayer: ‘La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa ‘ala kulli Shai-in qadir.’ He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one’s little daughters (alive).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 481:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or insult) his neighbor; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza’i:

My ears heard and my heart grasped (the statement which) the Prophet said, “The period for keeping one’s guest is three days (and don’t forget) his reward.” It was asked, “What is his reward?” He said, “In the first night and the day he should be given a high class quality of meals; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good (sense) or keep quiet.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 484:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “A slave of Allah may utter a word without thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may slip down in the Fire as far away a distance equal to that between the east.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 485:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet; said, “A slave (of Allah) may utter a word which pleases Allah without giving it much importance, and because of that Allah will raise him to degrees (of reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a word (carelessly) which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity and because of that he will be thrown into the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said Allah will give shade to seven (types of people) under His Shade (on the Day of Resurrection). (one of them will be) a person who remembers Allah and his eyes are then flooded with tears.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 487:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, “There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, ‘If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 488:

Narrated Abu Said :

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, “When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, ‘What type of father have I been to you?’ They replied: You have been a good father. He said, ‘But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.’ So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, “Be”‘ and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. “O my slave! What made you do what you did?” That man said, “Fear of You.” So Allah forgave him.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said. “My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, “I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 492:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 493:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 494:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all kinds of disliked undesirable things.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 495:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Paradise is nearer to any of you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you looked at a person who was made superior to him in property and (in good) appearance, then he should also look at the one who is inferior to him, and to whom he has been made superior.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 498:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet narrating about his Lord I’m and said, “Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account) .”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 499:

Narrated Ghailan:

Anas said “You people do (bad) deeds (commit sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute) than hair while we used to consider those (very deeds) during the life-time of the Prophet as destructive sins.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 500:

Narrated Sa’d bin Sahl As-Sa’idi:

The Prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet said, “Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man).” Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide).” The Prophet added, “A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 501:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the best of mankind!” The Prophet said, “A man who strives for Allah’s Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 503:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour.” It was asked, “How will honesty be lost, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “When authority is given to those who do not deserve it, then wait for the Hour.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 504:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle narrated to us two narrations, one of which I have seen (happening) and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that honesty was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men (in the beginning) and then they learnt it (honesty) from the Qur’an, and then they learnt it from the (Prophet’s) Sunna (tradition). He also told us about its disappearance, saying, “A man will go to sleep whereupon honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, resembling the traces of fire. He then will sleep whereupon the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister which is raised over the surface of skin, when an ember touches one’s foot; and in fact, this blister does not contain anything. So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is such-and-such person who is honest, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, though indeed he will not have belief equal to a mustard seed in his heart.” The narrator added: There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so. (See Hadith No. 208, Vol. 9)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 505:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “People are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 506:

Narrated Jundub:

The Prophet said, “He who lets the people hear of his good deeds intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 507:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik O Allah’s Apostle! And Sa’diak!” He proceeded for a while and then said, “O Mu’adh!” I said, “Labbaik and Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He then proceeded for another while and said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik!” He said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right on His slaves?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him.” He then proceeded for a while, and again said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal!” I replied. “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sa’daik.” He said, “Do you know what is (Allah’s) slaves’ (people’s) right on Allah if they did that?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “The right of (Allah’s) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 508:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she-camel called Al’Adba’ and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and that camel outstripped it (i.e. Al-Aqba’). That result was hard on the Muslims who said sorrowfully, “Al- Adba has been outstripped.” Allah’s Apostle said, “It is due from Allah that nothing would be raised high in this world except that He lowers or puts it down.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 509:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 510:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two,” showing his two fingers and sticking (separating) them out.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 511:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when ‘No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before..”‘ (6.158)

The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

The Prophet said, “Who-ever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him and who-ever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too) hates to meet him”. ‘Aisha, or some of the wives of the Prophet said, “But we dislike death.” He said: It is not like this, but it is meant that when the time of the death of a believer approaches, he receives the good news of Allah’s pleasure with him and His blessings upon him, and so at that time nothing is dearer to him than what is in front of him. He therefore loves the meeting with Allah, and Allah (too) loves the meeting with him. But when the time of the death of a disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil news of Allah’s torment and His Requital, whereupon nothing is more hateful to him than what is before him. Therefore, he hates the meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Whoever loves the meeting with Allah, Allah too, loves the meeting with him; and whoever hates the meeting with Allah, Allah too, hates the meeting with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 516:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When Allah’s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “No prophet’s soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive).” So when the death of the Prophet approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, “O Allah (with) the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69). I said’ “Hence he is not going to choose us.” And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., “O Allah! With the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 517:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah’s Apostle (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors.” Then he raised his hand and started saying, “(O Allah!) with the highest companions.” (See Qur’an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 518:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Some rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet and ask him, “When will the Hour be?” He would look at the youngest of all of them and say, “If this should live till he is very old, your Hour (the death of the people addressed) will take place.” Hisham said that he meant (by the Hour), their death.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rib’i Al-Ansari:

A funeral procession passed by Allah’s Apostle who said, “Relieved or relieving?” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is relieved and relieving?” He said, “A believer is relieved (by death) from the troubles and hardships of the world and leaves for the Mercy of Allah, while (the death of) a wicked person relieves the people, the land, the trees, (and) the animals from him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 520:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Relieved or relieving. And a believer is relieved (by death).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 521:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When carried to his grave, a dead person is followed by three, two of which return (after his burial) and one remains with him: his relative, his property, and his deeds follow him; relatives and his property go back while his deeds remain with him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 522:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you dies, his destination is displayed before him in the forenoon and in the afternoon, either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it is said to him, “That is your place till you are resurrected and sent to it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Do not abuse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people.” On that, the Jew said, “By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people.” The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 525:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be there holding (Allah’s) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those who have fallen unconscious.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 526:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah will take the whole earth (in His Hand) and will roll up the Heaven in His right Hand, and then He will say, “I am King! Where are the kings of the earth ? ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 527:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise.” A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, “May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” The Jew said, “The earth will be a bread,” as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, “Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?” He added, “That will be Balam and Nun.” The people asked, “What is that?” He said, “It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 528:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made of pure fine flour).” Sahl added: That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to make use of).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 530:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?” The Prophet said, “Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!”)


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 532:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 533:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stood up among us and addressed (saying) “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): ‘As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..’ (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them……….(up to) …the All-Wise.’ (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the men and the women look at each other?” He said, “The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a tent he said, ”Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?” We said, “Yes.” Thereupon he said, “I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, ‘This is your father, Adam.’ Adam will say (responding to the call), ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), ‘Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord, how many should I take out?’ Allah will say, ‘Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred.” They (the Prophet’s companions) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?” He said, “My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 537:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say, ‘O Adam!. Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!’ Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘What (how many) are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-nine (persons).’ At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah’s punishment will be very severe.”

That news distressed the companions of the Prophet too much, and they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?” He said, “Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you.” The Prophet added, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise.” On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, “Allahu Akbar.” The Prophet then said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 538:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said (regarding the Verse), “A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds,’ (that day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Huraira :

Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will sweat so profusely on the Day of Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it will rise up till it reaches the people’s mouths and ears.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 540:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the Hereafter).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 543:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said, ‘Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.’ I said, ‘Doesn’t Allah say: ‘He surely will receive an easy reckoning?’ (84.8) The Prophet replied. ‘This means only the presentation of the account.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said (as above, 543).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined.” I said “O Allah’s Apostle! Hasn’t Allah said: ‘Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) — Allah’s Apostle said, “That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 546:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet used to say, “A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. “Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?” He will reply, “Yes.” Then it will be said to him, “You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “There will be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him (Allah) . He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 548:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “Protect yourself from the Fire.” He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it) and said again, “Protect yourself from the Fire,” and then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he said so for the third time till we thought he was looking at it. He then said, “Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of a date and he who hasn’t got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 549:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, “Are these people my followers?’ He said, ‘No, but look towards the horizon.’ I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. ‘Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.’ I asked, ‘Why?’ He said, ‘For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur’an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” The Prophet said, ‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 550:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full.” On hearing that, ‘Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.” The Prophet said, “O Allah, make him one of them.” Another man from the Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. “The Prophet said (to him), “‘Ukasha has preceded you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 551:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet; said, “The people of Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire: then a call-maker will get up (and make an announcement) among them, ‘O the people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore ! And O people of Paradise! No death (anymore) but Eternity.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 553:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, ” It will be said to the people of Paradise, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,’ and to the people of the Fire, ‘O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 554:

Narrated ‘Imran:

The Prophet said, “I looked into paradise and saw that the majority of its people were the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 555:

Narrated Usama:

The Prophet said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who had entered it were poor people, while the rich were forbidden (to enter along with the poor, because they were waiting the reckoning of their accounts), but the people of the Fire had been ordered to be driven to the Fire. And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found that the majority of the people entering it were women.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), ‘O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ‘ So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 557:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will say to the people of Paradise, ‘O the people of Paradise!’ They will say, ‘Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa’daik!’ Allah will say, ‘Are you pleased?” They will say, ‘Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?’ Allah will say, ‘I will give you something better than that.’ They will reply, ‘O our Lord! And what is better than that?’ Allah will say, ‘I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 558:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah’s reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do.” The Prophet replied, “May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

8.559.:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The width between the two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in three days.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559t:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a tree so big that in its shade a rider may travel for one hundred years without being able to cross it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 559e:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The Prophet said: There is a tree in Paradise (so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may travel: for one hundred years without being able to cross it.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 560:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand of my followers will enter Paradise. (Abu Hazim, the sub-narrator, is not sure as to which of the two numbers is correct.) And they will be holding on to one another, and the first of them will not enter till the last of them has entered, and their faces will be like the moon on a full moon night.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 561:

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, “The people of Paradise will see the Ghuraf (special abodes) in Paradise as you see a star in the sky.” Abu Said added: “As you see a glittering star remaining in the eastern horizon and the western horizon.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 562:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, ‘If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?’ He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, ‘I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me.”‘


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 563:

Narrated Hammad from ‘Amr from Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession looking like The Thaarir.” I asked ‘Amr, “What is the Thaarir?” He said, Ad Daghabis, and at that time he was toothless. Hammad added: I said to ‘Amr bin Dinar, “O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘I heard the Prophet saying: ‘Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession?” He said, “Yes. ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 564:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them ‘Al-Jahannamiyin’ the (Hell) Fire people.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 565:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. ‘Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.’ They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream.” The Prophet said, “Don’t you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The person who will have the least punishment from amongst the Hell Fire people on the Day of Resurrection, will be a man under whose arch of the feet a smoldering ember will be placed so that his brain will boil because of it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 567:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire people on the Day of Resurrection will be a man under whose arch of the feet two smoldering embers will be placed, because of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mirjal (copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-necked vessel) is boiling with water.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 568:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it, and then again he mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah’s protection from it and said, “Protect yourselves from the Hell-Fire, even if with one half of a date, and he who cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 569:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostles when his uncle, Abu Talib had been mentioned in his presence, saying, “May be my intercession will help him (Abu Talib) on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow place in the Fire, with fire reaching his ankles and causing his brain to boil.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 570:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, ‘Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Then they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.’ Adam will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, ‘Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking’, and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.’ They will go to Moses and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking,’ and will remember his sin and say, ‘Go to Jesus.’ They will go to him, and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.’ They will come to me and I will ask my Lord’s permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. ‘Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned therein.” (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, “…those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.”) (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 571:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “Some people will be taken out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 572:

Narrated Anas:

Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah’s Apostle after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do.” The Prophet said, “Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus.” The Prophet added, “A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah’s Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 573:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None will enter Paradise but will be shown the place he would have occupied in the (Hell) Fire if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more thankful; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire but will be shown the place he would have occupied in Paradise if he had faith, so that may be a cause of sorrow for him.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 574:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “O Abu Huraira! I have thought that none will ask me about this Hadith before you, as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ sincerely from the bottom of his heart.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, ‘O Lord, I have found it full.’ Allah will say, ‘Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).’ On that, the man will say, ‘Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?” I saw Allah’s Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 576:

Narrated ‘Abbas:

that he said to the Prophet “Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything?”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?” They replied, “No, Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?” They replied, No, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, ‘Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. ‘So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him.

Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, “I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘(No doubt) You are our Lord,’ and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire.” Allah’s Apostle added, “I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be ‘Allahukka Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),’ and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa’dan (a thorny tree). Didn’t you see the thorns of As-Sa’dan?” The companions said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle.” He added, “So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah.

We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam’s son. So they will take them out, and by then they would have burnt (as coal), and then water, called Maul Hayat (water of life) will be poured on them, and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream, and there will remain one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire and will say, ‘O Lord! It’s (Hell’s) vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me; please turn my face away from the Fire.’ He will keep on invoking Allah till Allah says, ‘Perhaps, if I give you what you want), you will ask for another thing?’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power, I will not ask You for anything else.’

Then Allah will turn his face away from the Fire. The man will say after that, ‘O Lord, bring me near the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will say (to him), ‘Didn’t you promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ The man will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will say, ‘But if I give you that, you may ask me for something else.’ The man will say, ‘No, by Your Power. I will not ask for anything else.’ He will give Allah his covenant and promise not to ask for anything else after that. So Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah will, and then he will say, ‘O Lord! Let me enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, ‘Didn’t you promise that you would not ask Me for anything other than that? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!’ On that, the man will say, ‘O Lord! Do not make me the most wretched of Your creation,’ and will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will smile and when Allah will smile because of him, then He will allow him to enter Paradise, and when he will enter Paradise, he will be addressed, ‘Wish from so-and-so.’ He will wish till all his wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say, All this (i.e. what you have wished for) and as much again therewith are for you.’ ”

Abu Huraira added: That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter (Paradise).

Narrated ‘Ata (while Abu Huraira was narrating): Abu Said was sitting in the company of Abu Huraira and he did not deny anything of his narration till he reached his saying: “All this and as much again therewith are for you.” Then Abu Sa’id said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘This is for you and ten times as much.’ ” Abu Huraira said, “In my memory it is ‘as much again therewith.’ ”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount.” ‘Abdullah added: The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount, and some of you will be brought in front of me till I will see them and then they will be taken away from me and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what they did after you had left.’


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 579:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There will be a tank (Lake-Fount) in front of you as large as the distance between Jarba and Adhruh (two towns in Sham).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 580:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The word ‘Al-Kauthar’ means the abundant good which Allah gave to him (the Prophet Muhammad). Abu Bishr said: I said to Said, “Some people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in Paradise.” Said replied, “The river which is in Paradise is one item of that good which Allah has bestowed upon him (Muhammad).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 581:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “My Lake-Fount is (so large that it takes) a month’s journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind of Perfume), and its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the (number of) stars of the sky; and whoever drinks from it, will never be thirsty.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The width of my Lake-Fount is equal to the distance between Aila (a town in Sham) and Sana’ (the capital of Yemen) and it has as many (numerous) jugs as the number of stars of the sky.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 583:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said: “While I was walking in Paradise (on the night of Mi’raj), I saw a river, on the two banks of which there were tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, “What is this, O Gabriel?’ He said, ‘That is the Kauthar which Your Lord has given to you.’ Behold! Its scent or its mud was sharp smelling musk!” (The sub-narrator, Hudba is in doubt as to the correct expression. )


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 584:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount, and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, ‘My companions!’ Then it will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Hazim from Sahl bin Sa’d:

The Prophet said, “I am your predecessor (forerunner) at the Lake-Fount, and whoever will pass by there, he will drink from it and whoever will drink from it, he will never be thirsty. There will come to me some people whom I will recognize, and they will recognize me, but a barrier will be placed between me and them.” Abu Hazim added: An-Nu’man bin Abi ‘Aiyash, on hearing me, said. “Did you hear this from Sahl?” I said, “Yes.” He said, ” I bear witness that I heard Abu Said Al-Khudri saying the same, adding that the Prophet said: ‘I will say: They are of me (i.e. my followers). It will be said, ‘You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you left’. I will say, ‘Far removed, far removed (from mercy), those who changed (their religion) after me.” Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, ‘O Lord (those are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 586:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

The companions of the Prophet said, “Some men from my companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, ‘O Lord, my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 587:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), ‘Come along.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah’ I asked, ‘what is wrong with them’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left.’ Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.’ I asked, “Where?’ He said, ‘To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.’ I asked, What is wrong with them?’ He said, ‘They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Fount.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 589:

Narrated Jundab:

I heard the Prophet, saying, “I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount. (Al-Kauthar) .


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 590:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

Once the Prophet went out and offered the funeral prayers for the martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit and said, “I am a predecessor for you and I am a witness for you: and by Allah, I am looking at my Fount just now, and the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth) have been given to me: and by Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will strive and struggle against each other over these treasures of the world.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 591:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb:

I heard the Prophet mentioning the Lake-Fount (Al-Kauthar), saying, “(The width of the Lake-Fount) is equal to the distance between Medina and Sana’ (capital of Yemen).” Haritha said that he heard the Prophet saying that his Lake-Fount would be as large as the distance between Sana’ and Medina. Al-Mustaurid said to Haritha, “Didn’t you hear him talking about the vessels?” He said, “No.” Al-Mustaurid said, “The vessels are seen in it as (numberless as) the stars.”


Volume 8, Book 76, Number 592:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, ‘O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.’ Then it will be said, ‘Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).’ ” The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, “O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion.”


* Sahih Bukhari : Book 58: Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 58:

Merits of the Helpers in Madinah(Ansaar)

Volume 5, Book 58, Number 120:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

I asked Anas, “Tell me about the name ‘Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?” He said, “Allah called us by it.” We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, “Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 121:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle reached (Medina), the tribes of Medina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Apostle in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 122:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the Conquest of Mecca, when the Prophet had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, “By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.” When this news reached the Prophet he called the Ansar and said, “What is this news that has reached me from you?” They used not to tell lies, so they replied, “What has reached you is true.” He said, “Doesn’t it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar’s valley or a mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 123:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet or Abul-Qasim said, “If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar’s valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar.” Abu Huraira used to say, “The Prophet is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him,” or said a similar sentence.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 124:

Narrated Sa’d’s father:

When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah’s Apostle established the bond of fraternity between ‘Abdur-Rahman and Sad bin Ar-Rabi. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce, then marry her.” Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?” So they showed him the Qainuqa’ market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet asked, “What is this (scent)?” He replied, “I got married.” The Prophet asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “I gave her a date-stone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone.” (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 125:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us, Allah’s Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ who was a rich man, Sad said, “The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you.” (But ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah’s Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah’s Apostle asked him, “What is this scent?” He replied, “I have married a woman from the Ansar.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “How much Mahr have you given?” He said, “A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone.” The Prophet said, “Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 126:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Ansar said (to the Prophet ), “Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants).” The Prophet said, “No.” The Ansar said, “Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We accepted this.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 127:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I heard the Prophet saying (or the Prophet said), “None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 128:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, “I think that Anas said, ‘They were returning from a wedding party.”) The Prophet stood up and said thrice, “By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle spoke to her and said twice, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 131:

Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam:

The Annwar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?” So he invoked Allah accordingly.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 132:

Narrated Abu Hamza:

(A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, “Every nation has followers and (O Prophet) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves).” So the Prophet said, “O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 133:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar’s families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa’ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar.” On this, Sad (bin Ubada) said, “I see that the Prophet has preferred some people to us.” Somebody said (to him), “No, but he has given you superiority to many.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai’da.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Humaid:

The Prophet said, “The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An-Najjar, and then that of Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar.” Sad bin ‘Ubada followed us and said, “O Abu Usaid ! Don’t you see that the Prophet compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority?

Then Sad met the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! In comparing the Ansar’s families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “Isn’t it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 136:

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

A man from the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-and-so?” The Prophet said, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 137:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to the Ansar, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 138:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, “Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, ‘No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.’ On that he said ‘If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you.”‘


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 139:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun.” And Anas added that the Prophet also said, “O Allah! Forgive the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 140:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live.” The Prophet , replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 141:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah’s Apostle then said, “O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 142:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet. The Prophet sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?” An Ansar man said, “I.” So he took him to his wife and said to her, “Entertain generously the guest of Allah’s Apostle ” She said, “We have got nothing except the meals of my children.” He said, “Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper.” So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action.” Then Allah revealed:

“But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful.” (59.9)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-‘Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-‘Abbas) asked, “Why are you weeping?” They replied, “We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us.” So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 144:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 145:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 146:

Narrated Al-Bara:

A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet . His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet said, “Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 147:

Narrated Jabir:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad bin Muadh.” Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, “I heard the Prophet : saying, ‘The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 148:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Muadh so the Prophet sent for him (i.e. Sad bin Muadh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said, “Get up for the best amongst you.” or said, “Get up for your chief.” Then the Prophet said, “O Sad! These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives.” The Prophet said, “You have given a judgment similar to Allah’s Judgment (or the King’s judgment).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 149:

Narrated Anas:

Two men left the Prophet on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Muadh bin Jabal.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 151:

Narrated the virtue of Sad bin Ubada:

Aisha said, “Before that, he (i.e. Sad) was a pious man.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 152:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The best of the Ansar’s houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar.” Sad bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, “I see that Allah’s Apostle is giving others superiority above us.” Some people said to him, “But he has given you superiority above many other people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 153:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before Abdullah bin ‘Amr who said, “That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet saying ‘Learn the recitation of Quran from four from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud –he started with him–Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me to recite to you: ‘Those who disbelieve (Surat-al-Bayina 98).’ ” Ubai said, “Has He mentioned my name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 155:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas said, “The Quran was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Muadh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 156:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet would say to him, “Empty it in front of Abu Talha.” When the Prophet stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don’t raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours.” (On that day) I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha’s sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 157:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I have never heard the Prophet saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except ‘Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: “And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur’an is true” (46.10)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 158:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Medina, there entered a man (Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, “He is one of the people of Paradise.” He prayed two light Rakat and then left. I followed him and said, “When you entered the Mosque, the people said, ‘He is one of the people of Paradise.’ ” He said, “By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden.” He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, “I can’t.” “Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the hand-hold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet who said, ‘The garden is Islam, and the hand-hold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die.” The narrator added: “The man was ‘Abdullah bin Salam.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Burda:

When I came to Medina. I met Abdullah bin Salam. He said, “Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet entered?” Then he added, “You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 160:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile. (In another narration) Jarir bin ‘Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-lslamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 161:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware the ones behind you!” So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you!” The sub-narrator said, “By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 162:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying (as below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 163:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said, “The best of the world’s women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world’s women is Khadija (at her lifetime).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 164:

Narrated

‘Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 165:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Apostle used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 166:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, “(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija,” he would say, “Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 167:

Narrated Ismail:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, “Did the Prophet give glad tidings to Khadija?” He said, “Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 168:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) . ”

Narrated ‘Aisha: Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija’s sister, asked the permission of the Prophet to enter. On that, the Prophet remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, “O Allah! Hala!” So I became jealous and said, “What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’ba and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 170:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Ka’ba was rebuilt, the Prophet and ‘Abbas went to carry stones. ‘Abbas said to the Prophet “(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you.” (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, “My waist sheet! My waist sheet!” Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 171:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar and ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet there was no wall around the Ka’ba and the people used to pray around the Ka’ba till ‘Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. ‘Ubaidullah further said, “Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 172:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. The Prophet also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Medina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The people used to consider the performance of ‘Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, “When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then ‘Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform ‘Umra.” Allah’s Apostle and his companions reached Mecca assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ordered his companions to perform ‘Umra (with that lhram instead of Hajj). They asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of finishing of Ihram?” The Prophet said, “Finish the Ihram completely.’


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 174:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab’s grand-father:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka’ba)……


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 175:

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A black lady slave of some of the ‘Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: “The day of the scarf was one of our Lord’s wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr.” When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. ‘Aisha) asked her, “What was the day of the scarf?” She replied, “Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them ‘This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah.” The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet said, “Do not swear by your fathers. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from ‘Aisha that she said, “The people of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: ‘You were noble in your family. What are you now?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 179:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The pagans used not to leave Jam’ (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 180:

Narrated Husain:

That Ikrima said, “Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, “Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 182:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, “Do you know what this is?” Abu Bakr then enquired, “What is it?” The slave said, “Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody’s future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from.” Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 183:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet forbade them such a transaction.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 184:

Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: “Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 185:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter’s bag had broken so he said to the laborer, “Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?” The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels’ legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, “Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?” He replied, “There is no fetter for it.” The Quraishi asked, “Where is its fetter?” and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), “Will you go for the pilgrimage?” He replied, “I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.” The (Hashimi) laborer said, “Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?” The other man said, “yes.” The laborer wrote: ‘When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter.” Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, “What has happened to our companion?” He said, “He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him.” Then Abu Talib said, “The deceased deserved this from you.” After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, “O the family of Quraish!” The people replied, “This is Quraish.” Then he called, “O the family of Banu Hashim!” Again the people replied, “This is Banu Hashim.” He asked, “Who is Abu Talib?” The people replied, “This is Abu Talib.” He said, “‘So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel).” Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, “Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas.” The killer went to his people and they said, “We will take an oath.” Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oath-taking is carried on.” Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, “O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn ‘Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah’s Apostle was sent (as an Apostle) so that when Allah’s Apostle reached Medina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah’s Apostle so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: “We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 187:

Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don’t go (without understanding), and start saying, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so.’ He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka’ba left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 189:

Narrated Sufyan:

‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Following are some traits of the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead.” ‘Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, “They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 190:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Medina and stayed there for ten years and then died.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 191:

Narrated Khabbaba:

I came to the Prophet while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). “Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?” He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, “Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 192:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, “This is sufficient for me.” No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 193:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait brought the intestines (i.e. abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet. The Prophet did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’al, Shaba bin Rabi’a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf.” (The sub-narrator Shu’ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 194:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

‘AbdurRahman bin Abza said, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas about these two Qur’anic Verses: ‘Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.’ (25.168) “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93)

So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, ‘But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.’ So Allah revealed:– ‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good– (25.70)

So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, “Except the one who regrets (one’s crime) . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn Amr bin Al-As, “Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet.” He said, “While the Prophet was praying in the Hijr of the Ka’ba; ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and put his garment around the Prophet’s neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet and said, “Do you want to kill a man just because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah?’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

As above (Hadith 195).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Ammar bin Yasir:

I saw Allah’s Apostle , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 198:

Narrated Abu Ishaq Saud bin Abi Waqqas:

None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 199:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman:

“I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet about them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 200:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That once he was in the, company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it(i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Huraira.” The Prophet said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 201:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me.” So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. “I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” He then took his journey-food and carried a water-skin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, ‘Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw ‘Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. ‘Ali passed by him and said, “Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?” So ‘Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. ‘Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then ‘Ali said “Will you tell me what has brought you here?” Abu Dhar said, “If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” ‘Ali promised him, and he informed ‘Ali about the matter. ‘Ali said, “It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter.” Abu Dhar did so, and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet’s talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans).” So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, “I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), “Woe to you! Don’t you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha’m is through their way?” So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 202:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. “By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 203:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud:

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 204:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-‘As said to ‘Umar “What is wrong with you?” He said, “Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim.” Al-‘As said, “Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you.” So Al-‘As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam.” Al-‘As said, “There is no way for anybody to touch him.” So the people retreated.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When ‘Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam.” At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, “Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector.” I then saw the people going away from ‘Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, “Al-‘As bin Wail.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I never heard ‘Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while ‘Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, ‘Umar said, “If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me.” When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, “I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation.” ‘Umar said, “I am determined that you should tell me the truth.” He said, “I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance.” Then ‘Umar said, “Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of.” He said, “One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, ‘Haven’t you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. ‘Arabs)?” ‘Umar said, “He is right.” and added, “One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).’ On that the people fled, but I said, ‘I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.’ Then the cry came again: ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ I then went away and a few days later it was said, “A prophet has appeared.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 207:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid saying to the people, “If you but saw me and ‘Umar’s sister tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to Uthman, it would have the right to do that.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 208:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The people of Mecca asked Allah’s Apostle to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hiram’ mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 209:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split ( into two pieces ) while we were with the Prophet in Mina. He said, “Be witnesses.” Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split (into two places).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The moon was split (into two pieces).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 212:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth had said to him, “What prevents you from speaking to your uncle ‘Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba?” The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. ‘Ubaidullah said, “So I kept waiting for ‘Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, ‘I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.’ ‘Uthman said, ‘O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn ‘Abu Yaghuth and talked to both of them of what I had said to ‘Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, ‘You have done your duty.’ So while I was sitting with them. ‘Uthman’s Messenger came to me. They said, ‘Allah has put you to trial.” I set out and when I reached ‘Uthman, he said, ‘What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?’ I recited Tashahhud and added, ‘Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Quran) to him. You (O Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.’ ‘Uthman then said to me, ‘O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah’s Apostle ?’ I said, ‘No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.’ ‘Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, ‘No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Quran) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad’s Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then ‘Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?’ I replied in the affirmative. ‘Uthman further said, ‘The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered ‘Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet of this, he said, “Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah’s worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 214:

Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid:

When I came from Ethiopia (to Medina), I was a young girl. Allah’s Apostle made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah’s Apostle was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, “Sanah! Sanah!” (i.e. good, good).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 215:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

We used to greet the Prophet while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us.” He said, “Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer.” (So one cannot return One’s greetings.)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We received the news of the departure of the Prophet (to Medina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Medina) by the time when the Prophet had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet said, “O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 217:

Narrated Jabir:

When Negus died, the Prophet said, “Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 218:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 219:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 220:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that Allah’s Apostle informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, “Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for your brother” Abu Huraira further said, “Allah’s Apostle made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 221:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle, while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, “Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans(of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk, See Hadith No. 659 Vol. 2) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 222:

Narrated Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib:

That he said to the Prophet “You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf.” The Prophet said, “He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 223:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, “O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah.” Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Umaya said, “O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib.” Then the Prophet said, ” I will keep on asking for Allah’s Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then the following Verse was revealed:–

“It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.” (9.113)

The other Verse was also revealed:– “(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will …….” (28.56)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

That he heard the Prophet when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, “Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 225:

Narrated Yazid:

(as above, Hadith 224) using the words: “will make his brain boil.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 226:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 227:

Narrated Abbas bin Malik:

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Apostle described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has Muhammad been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). ‘This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened.

When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and ‘Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), ‘These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.’ So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!’

The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Idris; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked. ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.’ I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),’ This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, ‘What makes you weep?’ Moses said, ‘I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is your father; pay your greetings to him.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.’ Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Medina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, ‘This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) . Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, ‘What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?’ He replied,’ As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.’

Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma’mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, ‘This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.’ Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), ‘What have you been ordered to do?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.’ Moses said, ‘Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers’ burden.’ So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day.

When I came back to Moses, he said, ‘What have you been ordered?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.’ He said, ‘Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower’s burden.’ I said, ‘I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah’s Order.’ When I left, I heard a voice saying, ‘I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Statement of Allah”

“And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people.” (17.60)

Ibn Abbas added: The sights which Allah’s Apostle was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Quran is the tree of Zaqqum (itself) .


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

Who was Kab’s guide when Ka’b turned blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka’b said, ” I witnessed the Al-‘Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that ‘Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 230:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-‘Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “One of the two was Al-Bara’ bin Marur.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 231:

Narrated Jabir:

My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the ‘Aqaba Pledge.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah’s Apostle and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-‘Aqaba Pledge: Allah’s Apostle, surrounded by a group of his companions said, “Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him.” So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As Samit:

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the (‘Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 234:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 235:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That the Prophet said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We visited Khabbaba who said, “We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked.

So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle, his emigration is for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 239:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki:

Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar Al-Laithi and I visited Aisha and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, “Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Apostle lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions.” (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 241:

Narrated Aisha:

Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Apostle and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 243:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle sat on the pulpit and said, “Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah.” On that Abu Bakr wept and said, “Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.” We became astonished at this. The people said, “Look at this old man! Allah’s Apostle talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. ‘our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you.” But it was Allah’s Apostle who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah’s Apostle added, “No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don’t remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah’s Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, “O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?” Abu Bakr replied, “My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghina said, “O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town.”

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. “A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?” So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina’s protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, “Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.” Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, “We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly.” Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, (“O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the ‘Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man.” Abu Bakr replied, “I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah.”

At that time the Prophet was in Mecca, and he said to the Muslims, “In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts.” So, some people migrated to Medina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina, but Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also.” Abu Bakr said, “Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet said, “Yes.” So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah’s Apostle in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr’s house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, “This is Allah’s Apostle with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before.” Abu Bakr said, “May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.” So Allah’s Apostle came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. “Tell everyone who is present with you to go away.” Abu Bakr replied, “There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “i have been given permission to migrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “(I will accept it) with payment.” So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr’s daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.

The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju’sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju’sham saying, “The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, “O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions.” Suraqa added, “I too realized that it must have been they. But I said ‘No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.’ I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah’s Apostle who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah’s Apostle (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, “Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head.” Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet said, “Do not tell others about us.” Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered ‘Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah’s Apostle proceeded on his way.

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah’s Apostle met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah’s Apostle from Mecca (towards Medina), they started going to the Harra every morning . They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah’s Apostle and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.

The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, “O you ‘Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!” So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah’s Apostle on the summit of Harra. The Prophet turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah’s Apostle sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah’s Apostle before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle stayed with Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah’s Apostle prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of ‘Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah’s Apostle said, “This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place.” Allah’s Apostle then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, “No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle then built a mosque there. The Prophet himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying “This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.” He was also saying, “O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.” Thus the Prophet recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, “In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah’s Apostle

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 246:

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey food for the Prophet and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Medina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), “I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt.” He said, “Divide it lengthwise into two.” I did so, and for this reason I was named ‘Dhat-un-Nitaqain’ (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Asma’, Dhat-un-Nitaq.”)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet migrated to Medina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju’sham pursued him. The Prophet invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet ), “Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. “The Prophet invoked Allah for him. Then Allah’s Apostle felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, “I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet and he drank till I was pleased.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 248:

Narrated Asma:

That she conceived ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, “I migrated to Medina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet and put him in his lap. The Prophet asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child’s mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child’s stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Apostle. Then the Prophet rubbed the child’s palate with a date and invoked for Allah’s Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 249:

Narrated Aisha:

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child’s stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 250:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is a horse-rider persuing us.” The Prophet looked behind and said, “O Allah! Cause him to fall down.” So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Order me whatever you want.” The Prophet said, “Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us.” So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah’s Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah’s Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah’s Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, “Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed.” Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah’s Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying “Allah’s Prophet has come! Allah’s Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Aiyub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah’s Prophet and then went home.

Then Allah’s Prophet said, “Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?” Abu Aiyub replied, “Mine, O Allah’s Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate.” The Prophet said, “Go and prepare a place for our midday rest.” Abu Aiyub said, “Get up (both of you) with Allah’s Blessings.” So when Allah’s Prophet went into the house, ‘Abdullah bin Salaim came and said “I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct.” So Allah’s Apostle sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah’s Apostle said to them, “O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam.” The Jews replied, “We do not know this.” So they said this to the Prophet and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, “What sort of a man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They said, “He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, ” What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them.” He came out and said, “O (the group of) Jews! 8e afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!’ They said, “You tell a lie.” On that Allah’s Apostle turned them out.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 251:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn ‘Umar. Somebody said to ‘Umar, “Ibn ‘Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?” ‘Umar replied, “His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 252:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 253 below).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 253:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with Allah’s Apostle seeking Allah’s Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah’s Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ashari:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to me, “Do you know what my father said to your father once?” I said, “No.” He said, “My father said to your father, ‘O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah’s Apostle and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?’ Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, ‘No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah’s Apostle , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.’ On that my father (i.e. ‘Umar) said, ‘As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand ‘Umar’s soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.’ ” On that I said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “By Allah, your father was better than my father!”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 255:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (‘Umar), and he used to say, ” ‘Umar and I came to Allah’s Apostle and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then ‘Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ) and said, ‘Go and see whether he is awake.’ I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to ‘Umar and informed him that the Prophet was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when ‘Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance,”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 256:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel’s) saddle from ‘Azib, and I carried it for him. ‘Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah’s Apostle. Abu Bakr said, “Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah’s Apostle and then the Prophet layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, ‘O boy, to whom do you belong?’ He replied, ‘I belong to so-and-so.’ I asked him, ‘Is there some milk in your sheep?’ He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, ‘Will you milk?’ He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, ‘Remove the dust from its udder.’ Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah’s Apostle . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Apostle.’ Allah’s Apostle drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us.” Al-Bara added: I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter ‘Aisha Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, “How are you, little daughter?”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 257:

Narrated Anas:

(the servant of the Prophet) When the Prophet arrived (at Medina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna’ and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair). Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said,. “When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 258:

Narrate Aisha:

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Medina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish:

“What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Apostle tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was with the Prophet in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If some of them should look down, they will see us.” The Prophet said, “O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Said:

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about the migration. The Prophet said, “Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet said, “Do you give their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, “Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet asked, “Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet, said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 261:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum. Then came to us ‘Ammar bin Yasir and Bilal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 262:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sad and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Apostle has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 263:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, “O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?” Whenever Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would say, “Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet).” And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, “Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Mecca) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?” Then I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that. He said, “O Allah, make us love Medina as much as or more than we used to love Mecca, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa’ and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 264:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair:

I went to Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. “Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet and believed in the message of Muhammad. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 265:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

During the last Hajj led by ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. ‘AbdurRahman said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Medina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions.” ‘Umar said, “I will speak of it in Medina on my very first sermon I will deliver there.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 266:

Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 267:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The day of Bu’ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Apostle so that when Allah’s Apostle came to Medina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 268:

Narrated Aisha:

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha while the Prophet was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. “Musical instrument of Satan!” But the Prophet said, “Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an ‘Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our ‘Id.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 269:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he alighted at the upper part of Medina among the people called Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah’s Apostle on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s home. The Prophet used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours.” They replied “No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah.” In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah’s Apostle ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah’s Apostle . . was with them and they were saying, “O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. ”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 270:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa’ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. “What have you heard about residing in Mecca?” The other said, “I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah’s Apostle said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Mecca for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 271:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet’s companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet had been sent as an Apostle or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Medina.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 272:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Originally, two Rakat were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet migrated (to Medina) four Rakat were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two Rakat).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 273:

Narrated Sad bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I then give one half of it in charity?” He said, “O Sad! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah’s Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?” He said, “If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah’s Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sad bin Khaulah.” Allah’s Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 274:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Medina and the Prophet established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet asked, “What is this, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have married an Ansar’ woman.” The Prophet asked, “What have you given her as Mahr?” He (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) said, “A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone.” Then the Prophet said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 275:

Narrated Anas:

When the news of the arrival of the Prophet at Medina reached ‘Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, “I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?” The Prophet replied, “Gabriel has just now informed me of that.” Ibn Salam said, “He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet said, “As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man’s discharge proceeds the woman’s discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman’s discharge proceeds the man’s, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman.”

On this, ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah.” and added, “O Allah’s Apostle! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam . ” The Jews came, and the Prophet said, “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam among you?” They replied, “The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. “The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” The Prophet repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then ‘Abdullah came out to them and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah!” On this, the Jews said, “He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us.” So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Salam) said, “It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 276:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal ‘AbdurRahman bin Mut’im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, “Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?” He replied, “Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it.” Then I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (about it) he said, “We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, ‘There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.’ Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us.” So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 277:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me.”


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 278:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet then said, “We have more right to observe fast on this day.” and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 279:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of ‘Ashura’. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, “This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it.” Allah’s Apostle said, “We are closer to Moses than you.” Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 280:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The Prophet used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet started parting his hair.


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 281:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 282:

Narrated Salman Al-Farisi:

That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 283:

Narrated Salman:

I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).


Volume 5, Book 58, Number 284:

Narrated Salman:

The interval between Jesus and Muhammad was six hundred years.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 66: Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (Aqiqa)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 66:

Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (`Aqiqa)

Volume 7, Book 66, Number 376:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A son was born to me and I took him to the Prophet who named him Ibrahim, did Tahnik for him with a date, invoked Allah to bless him and returned him to me. (The narrator added: That was Abu Musa’s eldest son.)


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 377:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A boy was brought to the Prophet to do Tahnik for him, but the boy urinated on him, whereupon the Prophet had water poured on the place of urine.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 378:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I conceived ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba’, and gave birth at Quba’. Then I brought the child to Allah’s Apostle and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Apostle. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 379p:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, “How does my son fare?” Um Salaim (his wife) replied, “He is quieter than he has ever been.” Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), “Bury the child (as he’s dead).” Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah’s Apostle and told him about that. The Prophet said (to him), “Did you sleep with your wife last night?” Abu Talha said, “Yes”. The Prophet said, “O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs.” Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, “Yes, a few dates.” The Prophet took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child’s mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him ‘Abdullah.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 379i:

Narrated Anas:

As above.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 380:

Narrated Salman bin ‘Amir Ad-Dabbi:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “‘Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his suffering.” (Note: It has been quoted in Fateh-AL-Bari that the majority of the Religious Scholars agrees to the Hadith narrated in Sahih At-TlRMlZY that the Prophet was asked about Aqiqa and he ordered 2 sheep for a boy and one sheep for a girl and that is his tradition “SUNNA”.)


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 381:

Narrated Habib bin Ash-Shahid:

Ibn Sirin told me to ask Al-Hassan from whom he had heard the narration of ‘Aqiqa. I asked him and he said, “From Samura bin Jundab.”


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 382:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al-‘Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.


Volume 7, Book 66, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira) is permissible).” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (they got of camels or sheep) which they (pagans) used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. ‘Atira was (a sheep which used to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 61: Virtues of the Qur’an

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 61:

Virtues of the Qur’an

Volume 6, Book 61, Number 502:

Narrated ‘Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet remained in Mecca for ten years, during which the Qur’an used to be revealed to him; and he stayed in Medina for ten years.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 503:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was informed that Gabriel came to the Prophet while Um Salama was with him. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet). Then the Prophet asked Um Salama, “Who is this?” She replied, “He is Dihya (al-Kalbi).” When Gabriel had left, Um Salama said, “By Allah, I did not take him for anybody other than him (i.e. Dihya) till I heard the sermon of the Prophet wherein he informed about the news of Gabriel.” The subnarrator asked Abu ‘Uthman: From whom have you heard that? Abu ‘Uthman said: From Usama bin Zaid.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 504:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed, but what I have been given, is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 505:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah sent down His Divine Inspiration to His Apostle continuously and abundantly during the period preceding his death till He took him unto Him. That was the period of the greatest part of revelation; and Allah’s Apostle died after that.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 506:

Narrated Jundub:

Once the Prophet fell ill and did not offer the night prayer (Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two. A woman (the wife of Abu Lahab) came to him and said, “O Muhammad ! I do not see but that your Satan has left you.” Then Allah revealed (Surat-Ad-Duha):

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens (or is still); Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 507:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The Caliph ‘Uthman ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Said bin Al-As, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham to write the Quran in the form of a book (Mushafs) and said to them. “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit (Al-Ansari) regarding any dialectic Arabic utterance of the Quran, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, for the Quran was revealed in this dialect.” So they did it.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 508:

Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Apostle at the time he is being inspired Divinely.” When the Prophet was at Al-Ja’rana and was shaded by a garment hanging over him and some of his companions were with him, a man perfumed with scent came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes Ihram and puts on a cloak after perfuming his body with scent?” The Prophet waited for a while, and then the Divine Inspiration descended upon him. ‘Umar pointed out to Ya’la, telling him to come. Ya’la came and pushed his head (underneath the screen which was covering the Prophet ) and behold! The Prophet’s face was red and he kept on breathing heavily for a while and then he was relieved. Thereupon he said, “Where is the questioner who asked me about ‘Umra a while ago?” The man was sought and then was brought before the Prophet who said (to him), “As regards the scent which you perfumed your body with, you must wash it off thrice, and as for your cloak, you must take it off; and then perform in your ‘Umra all those things which you perform in Hajj.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 509:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people! of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet’s Companions who fought against Musailama). (I went to him) and found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), “Umar has come to me and said: “Casualties were heavy among the Qurra’ of the! Qur’an (i.e. those who knew the Quran by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yalmama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra’ on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur’an be collected.” I said to ‘Umar, “How can you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” ‘Umar said, “By Allah, that is a good project. “Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which ‘Umar had realized.” Then Abu Bakr said (to me). ‘You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur’an and collect it in one book).” By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, “How will you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” Abu Bakr replied, “By Allah, it is a good project.” Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. So I started looking for the Qur’an and collecting it from (what was written on) palmed stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat At-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is:

‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa’ (At-Tauba) (9.128-129) Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with ‘Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 510:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Quran) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So ‘Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa sent it to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.” They did so, and when they had written many copies, ‘Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. ‘Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt. Said bin Thabit added, “A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (33.23)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 511:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, “You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah’s Apostle : So you should search for (the Qur’an and collect) it.” I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were):

‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty …’ (9.128-129)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 512:

Narrated Al-Bara:

There was revealed: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.’ (4.95)

The Prophet said, “Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).”‘ Then he said, “Write: ‘Not equal are those Believers who sit..”, and at that time ‘Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?” So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:

‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.’ (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 513:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Gabriel recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him (to read it in another way), and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 514:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited in several different ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his prayer, but I controlled my temper, and when he had completed his prayer, I put his upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and said, “Who taught you this Sura which I heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You have told a lie, for Allah’s Apostle has taught it to me in a different way from yours.” So I dragged him to Allah’s Apostle and said (to Allah’s Apostle),

“I heard this person reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way which you haven’t taught me!” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Release him, (O ‘Umar!) Recite, O Hisham!” Then he recited in the same way as I heard him reciting. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed in this way,” and added, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle then said, “It was revealed in this way. This Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever (way) is easier for you (or read as much of it as may be easy for you).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 515:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:

While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, “What type of shroud is the best?” ‘Aisha said, “May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?” He said, “O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur’an,” She said, “Why?” He said, “In order to compile and arrange the Qur’an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order.” ‘Aisha said, “What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: ‘Do not drink alcoholic drinks.’ people would have said, ‘We will never leave alcoholic drinks,’ and if there had been revealed, ‘Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, ‘they would have said, ‘We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.’ While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: ‘Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.’ (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him.” Then ‘Aisha took out the copy of the Qur’an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 516:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Surat Bani-lsrael, Al-Kahf (The Cave), Maryam, Taha, Al-Anbiya’ (The prophets) are amongst my first earnings and my old property, and (in fact) they are my old property.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 517:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I learnt, ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High’ (Surat al-A’la) No 87, before the Prophet came (to Medina) .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 518:

Narrated Shaqiq:

Abdullah said, “I learnt An-Naza’ir which the Prophet used to recite in pairs in each Rak’a.” Then Abdullah got up and Alqama accompanied him to his house, and when Alqama came out, we asked him (about those Suras). He said, “They are twenty Suras that start from the beginning of Al-Mufassal, according to the arrangement done be Ibn Mas’ud, and end with the Suras starting with Ha Mim, e.g. Ha Mim (the Smoke). and “About what they question one another?” (78.1)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 519:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was the most generous person, and he used to become more so (generous) particularly in the month of Ramadan because Gabriel used to meet him every night of the month of Ramadan till it elapsed. Allah’s Apostle used to recite the Qur’an for him. When Gabriel met him, he used to become more generous than the fast wind in doing good.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 520:

Narrated Abu-Huraira: Gabriel used to repeat the recitation of the Qur’an with the Prophet once a year, but he repeated it twice with him in the year he died. The Prophet used to stay in I’tikaf for ten days every year (in the month of Ramadan), but


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 521:

Narrated Masriq:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned ‘Abdullah bin Masud and said, “I shall ever love that man, for I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Take (learn) the Qur’an from four: ‘Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu’adh and Ubai bin Ka’b.’ “


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 522:

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

Once ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud delivered a sermon before us and said, “By Allah, I learnt over seventy Suras direct from Allah’s Apostle . By Allah, the companions of the Prophet came to know that I am one of those who know Allah’s Book best of all of them, yet I am not the best of them.” Shaqiq added: I sat in his religious gathering and I did not hear anybody opposing him (in his speech).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 523:

Narrated ‘Alqama:

While we were in the city of Hims (in Syria), Ibn Mas’ud recited Surat Yusuf. A man said to him), “It was not revealed in this way.” Then Ibn Mas’ud said, “I recited it in this way before Allah’s Apostle and he confirmed my recitation by saying, ‘Well done!’ ” Ibn Mas’ud detected the smell of wine from the man’s mouth, so he said to him, “Aren’t you ashamed of telling a lie about Allah’s Book and (along with this) you drink alcoholic liquors too?” Then he lashed him according to the law.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 524:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) : By Allah other than Whom none has the right to be worshipped! There is no Sura revealed in Allah’s Book but I know at what place it was revealed; and there is no Verse revealed in Allah’s Book but I know about whom


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 525:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Who collected the Qur’an at the time of the Prophet ?” He replied, “Four, all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai bin Ka’b, Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 526:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet died, none had collected the Qur’an but four persons;: Abu Ad-Darda’. Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid. We were the inheritor (of Abu Zaid) as he had no offspring .


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 527:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Umar said, Ubai was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an) yet we leave some of what he recites.’ Ubai says, ‘PI have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Apostle and will not leave for anything whatever.” But Allah said


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 528:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying, the Prophet called me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say: ‘O you who believe! Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you’?” (8.24)

He then said, “Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah in the Qur’an?” He said, ‘(It is),

‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. ‘ (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses and the Magnificent Qur’an which was given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, “The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?” Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, “Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?” He said, “No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha).” We said, “Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet so when we reached Medina, we mentioned that to the Prophet (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet said, “How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “If somebody recited the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqara at night, that will be sufficient for him.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah ‘s Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, “I will take you to Allah’s Apostle!” Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said:) That person said (to me), “(Please don’t take me to Allah’s Apostle and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn.” (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), “He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 531:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

A man was reciting Surat Al-Kahf and his horse was tied with two ropes beside him. A cloud came down and spread over that man, and it kept on coming closer and closer to him till his horse started jumping (as if afraid of something). When it was morning, the man came to the Prophet, and told him of that experience. The Prophet said, “That was As-Sakina (tranquility) which descended because of (the recitation of) the Qur’an.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 532:

Narrated Aslam:

Allah’s Apostle was traveling on one of his journeys, and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. ‘Umar asked him about something, but Allah’s Apostle I did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time!, but he did not answer. On that, ‘Umar said to himself, “May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah’s Apostle three times, but he did not answer at all!” Umar said, “So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be! revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, ‘I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verse might be revealed about me.’ So I went to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him. He said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me a Surah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e. the world).’ Then he recited: ‘Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad I, a manifest victory.’ ” (Surat al-Fath) No. (48.1).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 533:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man heard another man reciting (Surat-Al-Ikhlas) ‘Say He is Allah, (the) One.’ (112. 1) repeatedly. The next morning he came to Allah’s Apostle and informed him about it as if he thought that it was not enough to recite. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, this Surah is equal to one-third of the Qur’an!”

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: My brother, Qatada bin An-Nau’man said, “A man performed the night prayer late at night in the lifetime of the Prophet and he read: ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ (112.1) and read nothing besides that. The next morning a man went to the Prophet ,~ and told him about that . (The Prophet replied the same as (in Hadith 532) above.)


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 534:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said to his companions, “Is it difficult for any of you to recite one third of the Qur’an in one night?” This suggestion was difficult for them so they said, “Who among us has the power to do so, O Allah’s Apostle?” Allah Apostle replied: ” Allah (the) One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need.’ (Surat Al-Ikhlas 112.1–to the End) is equal to one third of the Qur’an.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 535:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became sick, he would recite Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas) and then blow his breath over his body. When he became seriously ill, I used to recite (these two Suras) and rub his hands over his body hoping for its blessings.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 536:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever thy Prophet go went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 536t:

Narrated Usaid bin Hudair:

That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet who said, “Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!” Ibn Hudair replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it.” The Prophet said, “Do you know what that was?” Ibn Hudair replied, “No.” The Prophet said, “Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappear


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 537:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai’:

Shaddad bin Ma’qil and I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas. Shaddad bin Ma’qil asked him, “Did the Prophet leave anything (besides the Qur’an)?” He replied. “He did not leave anything except what is Between the two bindings (of the Qur’an).” Then we visited Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyya and asked him (the same question). He replied, “The Prophet did not leave except what is between the bindings (of the Qur’an).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “The example of him (a believer) who recites the Qur’an is like that of a citron which tastes good and smells good. And he (a believer) who does not recite the Qur’an is like a date which is good in taste but has no smell. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who recites the Qur’an is like the Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who does not recite the Qur’an is like the colocynth which tastes bitter and has no smell.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 539:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of ‘Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, “Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?’ The Jews did. He then said, “Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat each?” The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the bar prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, ‘We did more labor but took less wages.’ He (Allah) said, ‘Have I wronged you in your rights?’ They replied, ‘No.’ Then He said, ‘This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 540:

Narrated Talha:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa, “Did the Prophet make a will (to appoint his successor or bequeath wealth)?” He replied, “No.” I said, “How is it prescribed then for the people to make wills, and they are ordered to do so while the Prophet did not make any will?” He said, “He made a will wherein he recommended Allah’s Book.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a pleasant tone.” The companion of the sub-narrator (Abu Salama) said, “It means, reciting it aloud.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet I said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a loud and pleasant tone.” Sufyan said, “This saying means: a prophet who regards the Qur’an as something that makes hi


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Book and he recites it during the hours of the night, and a man whom Allah has given wealth, and he spends it in charity during the night and the hours of the day.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle I said, “Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, ‘I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, ‘I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 545:

Narrated ‘Uthman:

The Prophet said, “The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 546:

Narrated Uthman bin Affan:

The Prophet said, “The most superior among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 547:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A lady came to the Prophet and declared that she had decided to offer herself to Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet said, “I am not in need of women.” A man said (to the Prophet) “Please marry her to me.” The Prophet said (to him), “Give her a garment.” The man said, “I cannot afford it.” The Prophet said, “Give her anything, even if it were an iron ring.” The man apologized again. The Prophet then asked him, “What do you know by heart of the Qur’an?” He replied, “I know such-and-such portion of the Qur’an (by heart).” The Prophet said, “Then I marry her to you for that much of the Qur’an which you know by heart.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 548:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A lady came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you.” He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. “O Allah’s Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you have anything to offer her?” He replied. “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said to him, “Go to your family and see if you can find something.’ The man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! I have not found anything.” The Prophet said, “Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.” He went again and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine.” The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah’s Apostle said, ”What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body.” So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah’s Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, ” How much of the Qur’an do you know?” He replied, “I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat,” and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, “Can you recite it by heart?” he replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur’an you know by heart.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 549:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of the person who knows the Qur’an by heart is like the owner of tied camels. If he keeps them tied, he will control them, but if he releases them, they will run away.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 550:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “It is a bad thing that some of you say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such verse of the Qur’an,’ for indeed, he has been caused (by Allah) to forget it. So you must keep on reciting the Qur’an because it escapes from the hearts of men faster than camel do.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 551:

Narrated Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet saying… (as above, no. 550).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 552:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Keep on reciting the Qur’an, for, by Him in Whose Hand my life is, Quran runs away (is forgotten) faster than camels that are released from their tying ropes.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 553:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw Allah’s Apostle reciting Surat-al-Fath on his she-camel on the day of the Conquest of Mecca.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 554:

Narrated Said bid Jubair:

Those Suras which you people call the Mufassal, are the Muhkam. And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle died when I was a boy of ten years, and I had learnt the Muhkam (of the Qur’an).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 555:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have learnt all the Muhkam Suras during the life time of Allah’s Apostle.” I said to him, ‘What is meant by the Muhkam?” He replied, “The Mufassal.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 556:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet heard a man reciting the Qur’an in the mosque and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such a Surah.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 557:

Narrated Hisham:

(The same Hadith, adding): which I missed (modifying the Verses).


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 558:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle heard a man reciting the Qur’an at night, and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such-and-such Suras, which I was caused to forget.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 559:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Why does anyone of the people say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such Verses (of the Qur’an)?’ He, in fact, is caused (by Allah) to forget.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 560:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “If one recites the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night, it is sufficient for him (for that night).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 561:

Narrated Umar bin Khattab:

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, “Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah’s Apostle taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I took him, leading him to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan.” The Prophet said, “O Hisham, recite!” So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle then said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Allah” Apostle added, “The Quran has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet heard a reciter reciting, the Qur’an in the mosque at night. The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has remind ed me of such-and-such Verses of such and-such Suras, which I missed!”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 563:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We went to ‘Abdullah in the morning and a man said, “Yesterday I recited all the Mufassal Suras.” On that ‘Abdullah said, “That is very quick, and we have the (Prophet’s) recitation, and I remember very well the recitation of those Suras which the Prophet used to recite, and they were eighteen Suras from the Mufassal, and two Suras from the Suras that start with Ha Mim.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 564:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding His (Allah’s) Statement:– ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.’ (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah’s Apostle with the Divine Inspiration, Allah’s Apostle used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with “I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.’ (75.1) i.e. ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it ‘by heart.’ (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: ‘When We reveal it (the Qur’an) to you, Listen to it.’ for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you’ (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah’s Apostle would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 565:

Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet. He said, “He used to pray long (certain sounds) very much.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 566:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas was asked, “How was the recitation (of the Quran) of the Prophet?’ He replied, “It was characterized by the prolongation of certain sounds.” He then recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful prolonging the pronunciation of ‘In the Name of Allah, ‘the most Beneficent,’ and ‘the Most Merciful.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 567:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw the Prophet reciting (Qur’an) while he was riding on his she camel or camel which was moving, carrying him. He was reciting Surat Fath or part of Surat Fath very softly and in an Attractive vibrating tone.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 568:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said to him’ “O Abu Musa! You have been given one of the musical wind-instruments of the family of David .’


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 569:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

That the Prophet said to him, “Recite the Qur’an to me.” ‘Abdullah said, “Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from others.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 570:

Narrated Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said to me, “Recite (the Quran) to me.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “Yes.” So I recited Surat-An-Nisa’ (The Women), but when I recited the Verse:

‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) He said, “Enough for the present,” I looked at him and behold! His eyes were overflowing with tears


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 571:

Narrated Sufyan:

Ibn Shubruma said, “I wanted to see how much of the Qur’an can be enough (to recite in prayer) and I could not find a Surah containing less than three Verses, therefore I said to myself), “One ought not to recite less than three (Quranic) Verses (in prayer).”

Narrated Abu Mas’ud: The Prophet said, “If somebody recites the last two Verses of Surat al-Baqara at night, it will be sufficient for him.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, “What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me.” When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet who said to my father, “Let me meet him.” Then I met him and he asked me, “How do you fast?” I replied, “I fast daily,” He asked, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Quran?” I replied, “I finish it every night.” On that he said, “Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur’an (and finish it) in one month.” I said, “But I have power to do more than that.” He said, “Then fast for three days per week.” I said, “i have the power to do more than that.” He said, “Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an In seven days.” I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah’s Apostle as I have become a weak old man. It is said that ‘Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur’an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 573:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr:

The Prophet asked me, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an?”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 574:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Recite the whole Qur’an in one month’s time.” I said, “But I have power (to do more than that).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Then finish the recitation of the Qur’an in seven days, and do not finish it in less than this period.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “Recite the Qur’an to me.” I said, “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.” So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: ‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) Then he said to me, “Stop!” Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 576:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet said to me, “Recite Quran to me.” I said to him. “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 577:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard the Prophet saying, “In the last days (of the world) there will appear young people with foolish thoughts and ideas. They will give good talks, but they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out of its game, their faith will not exceed their throats. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for there will be a reward for their killers on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There will appear some people among you whose prayer will make you look down upon yours, and whose fasting will make you look down upon yours, but they will recite the Qur’an which will not exceed their throats (they will not act on it) and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game whereupon the archer would examine the arrowhead but see nothing, and look at the unfeathered arrow but see nothing, and look at the arrow feathers but see nothing, and finally he suspects to find something in the lower part of the arrow.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 579:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The example of a believer who recites the Qur’an and acts on it, like a citron which tastes nice and smells nice. And the example of a believer who does not recite the Qur’an but acts on it, is like a date which tastes good but has no smell. And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur’an is like a Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter And the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Quran is like a colocynth which tastes bitter and has a bad smell.”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 580:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but if you have any difference of opinion (as regards to its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being).”


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 581:

Narrated Jundub:

The Prophet said, “Recite (and study) the Quran as long as you agree about its interpretation, but when you have any difference of opinion (as regards its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being)’


Volume 6, Book 61, Number 582:

Narrated Abdullah:

That he heard a man reciting a Quranic Verse which he had heard the Prophet reciting in a different way. So he took that man to the Prophet (and told him the story). The Prophet said, “Both of you are reciting in a correct way, so carry on reciting.” The Prophet further added, “The nations which were before you were destroyed (by Allah) because they differed.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 67: Hunting, Slaughtering

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 67:

Hunting, Slaughtering

Volume 7, Book 67, Number 384:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet about the game killed by a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, eat of it, but if it is killed with its shaft, with a hit by its broad side then the game is (unlawful to eat) for it has been beaten to death.” I asked him about the game killed by a trained hound. He said, “If the hound catches the game for you, eat of it, for killing the game by the hound, is like its slaughtering. But if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your hound and killed it, then you should not eat of it, because you have mentioned Allah’s name on (sending) your hound only, but you have not mentioned it on some other hound


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about the Mi’rad. He said, “If you hit the game with its sharp edge, eat it, but if the Mi’rad hits the game with its shaft with a hit by its broad side do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death with a piece of wood. (i.e. unlawful).” I asked, “If I let loose my trained hound after a game?” He said, “If you let loose your trained hound after game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat.” I said, “If the hound eats of the game?” He said “Then you should not eat of it, for the hound has hunted the game for itself and not for you.” I said, “Some times I send my hound and then I find some other hound with it?” He said “Don’t eat the game, as you have mentioned the Name of Allah on your dog only and not on the other.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 386:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We let loose our trained hounds after a game?” He said, “Eat what they hunt for you.” I said, “Even if they killed (the game)?” He replied, ‘Even if they killed (the game).” I said, ‘We also hit (the game) with the Mi’rad?” He said, “Eat of the animal which the Mi’rad kills by piercing its body, but do not eat of the animal which is killed by the broad side of the Mi’rad.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are living in a land ruled by the people of the Scripture; Can we take our meals in their utensils? In that land there is plenty of game and I hunt the game with my bow and with my hound that is not trained and with my trained hound. Then what is lawful for me to eat?” He said, “As for what you have mentioned about the people of the Scripture, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat out of theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash their utensils and eat out of it. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it. and if you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it, and if you hunt something with your untrained hound (and get it before it dies) and slaughter it, eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maghaffal:

that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, “Do not throw stones, for Allah’s Apostle has forbidden throwing stones, or e used to dislike it.” ‘Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye.” Afterwards ‘Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, “I tell you that Allah’s Apostle has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Whoever keeps a (pet) dog which is neither a watch dog nor a hunting dog, will get a daily deduction of two Qirat from his good deeds.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 390:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “If someone keeps a dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock, the reward (for his good deeds) will be reduced by two Qirats per day.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If someone keeps a dog neither for guarding livestock, nor for hunting, his good deeds will decrease (in reward) by two Qirats a day.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 392:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle. “We hunt with the help of these hounds.” He said, “If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 393:

Narrated Adi bin Hatim:

The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, join other hounds, and Allah’s Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not ea: of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it.” And it has also been narrated by ‘Adi bin Hatim that he asked the Prophet “If a hunter throws an arrow at the game and after tracing it for two or three days he finds it dead but still bearing his arrow, (can he eat of it)?” The Prophet replied, “He can eat if he wishes.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it.” The Prophet said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah’s Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself.” I said, “Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game.” He said, “You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound.” Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a pie


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 395:

Narrated Adi Bin Hatim:

I asked Allah’s Apostle, “We hunt with these hounds.” He said, “If you send your trained hounds after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending, you can eat of what they catch for you. But if the hound eats of the game, then you must not eat of it, for I am afraid that the hound caught it for itself, and if another hound joins your hounds (during the hunt), you should not eat of the game.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 396:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that.” He said, “As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah’s Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah’s Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 397:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran till it started jumping. My companions chased it till they got tired. But I alone ran after it and caught it and brought it to Abu Talha. He sent both its legs to the Prophet who accepted them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 398:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

that once he was with Allah’s Apostle (on the way to Mecca). When he had covered some of the way to Mecca, he and some companions of his, who were in the state of lhram. remained behind the Prophet while Abu Qatada himself was not in the state of Ihram. Abu Qatada, seeing an onager rode his horse and asked his companions to hand him a whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. Then he took it himself and attacked the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of Allah’s Apostle ate of it, but some others refused to eat. When they met Allah’s Apostle they asked him about that. He said, “It was meal given to you by Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 399:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

(the same Hadith above, but he added); The Prophet asked, “Is there any of its meat left with you?”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, “What is that?” They said, “We do not know.” I said, “It is an onager.’ They said, “It is what you have seen.” I had left my whip, so I said to them, “Hand to me my whip.” They said, “We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager).” I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, “Come on, carry it!” But they said, “We will not even touch it.” At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), “I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf).” When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, “Has anything of it been left with you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 401:

Narrated Jabir:

We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu ‘Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al-‘Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 402:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet sent us as an army unit of three hundred warriors under the command of Abu ‘Ubaida to ambush a caravan of the Quraish. But we were struck with such severe hunger that we ate the Khabt (desert bushes), so our army was called the Army of the Khabt. Then the sea threw a huge fish called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of it for half a month and rubbed our bodies with its fat till our bodies became healthy. Then Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs and fixed it over the ground and a rider passed underneath it. There was a man amongst us who slaughtered three camels when hunger became severe, and he slaughtered three more, but after that Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We participated with the Prophet in six or seven Ghazawat, and we used to eat locusts with him.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 404:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani:

I came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound.” The Prophet said, “As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah’s Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah’s Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 405:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa’:

In the evening of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, the army made fires (for cooking). The Prophet said, “For what have you made these fires?” They said, “For cooking the meat of domestic donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the cooking pots and break the pots.” A man from the people got up and said, “Shall we throw the contents of the cooking pots and then wash the pots (instead of breaking them)?” The Prophet said, “Yes, you can do either’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 406:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

We were with the Prophet in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way.” I said. “We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?” The Prophet said, “If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 408:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali:

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, “Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah’s Name.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 409:

Narrated Ka’b:

that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si’a (a mountain near Medina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka’b said to his family, “Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him.” So he went to the Prophet or sent someone to him The Prophet permitted (them) to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Abdullah

that Ka’b had a slave girl who used to graze his sheep on a small mountain, called “Sl’a”, situated near the market. Once a sheep was dying, so she broke a stone and slaughtered it with it. When they mentioned that to the Prophet, he, permitted them to eat it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 411:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

that he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have no knife.” The Prophet said, “if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone.” Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet then said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 412:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

A lady slaughtered a sheep with a stone and then the Prophet was asked about it and he permitted it to be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 413:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Sad or Sad bin Mu’adh:

A slave girl belonging to Ka’b used to graze some sheep at Sl’a (mountain). Once one of her sheep was dying. She reached it (before it died) and slaughtered it with a stone. The Prophet was asked, and he said, “Eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 414:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

The Prophet said, “Eat what is slaughtered (with any instrument) that makes blood flow out, except what is slaughtered with a tooth or a nail.’


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 415:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A group of people said to the Prophet, “Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah’s Name or not on slaughtering the animal.” He said, “Mention Allah’s Name on it and eat.” Those people had embraced Islam recently.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 416:

Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the castle of Khaibar, Somebody threw a skin full of fat and I went ahead to take it, but on looking behind, I saw the Prophet and I felt shy in his presence (and did not take it).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 417:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives.” He said, “Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah’s Apostle said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 418:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of the Prophet and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 419:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse (by Dhabh) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while we were at Medina, and we ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 420:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 421:

Narrated Hisham bin Zaid:

Anas and I went to Al-Hakam bin Aiyub. Anas saw some boys shooting at a tied hen. Anas said, “The Prophet has forbidden the shooting of tied or confined animals.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 422:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

that he entered upon Yahya bin Said while one of Yahya’s sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn ‘Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. “Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 423:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

While I was with Ibn ‘Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn ‘Umar said, “Who has done this? The Prophet cursed the one who did so.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid:

The Prophet forbade An-Nuhba and Al-Muthla.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 426:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

I saw the Prophet eating chicken.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 427:

Narrated Zahdam:

We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), “Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle eating of it (i.e. chicken).” He said, “I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ‘ Abu Musa said, “Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Apostle with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of Rakat. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, ‘I have nothing to mount you on’ In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked twice, ‘Where are Al-Ash’ariyin?” So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, “Allah’s Apostle has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah’s Apostle of his oath, we will never be successful.” So we returned to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.’ He said, ‘It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.’ “


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 428:

Narrated Asma’:

We slaughtered a horse during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and ate it.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the Day of the battle of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle made donkey’s meat unlawful and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 430:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made the meat of donkeys unlawful on the day of the battle of Khaibar.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 432:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited Al-Mut’a marriage and the eating of donkey’s meat in the year of the Khaibar battle


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 433:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 434:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi ‘Aufa:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Tha’alba:

Allah’s Apostle prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 435o:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

The Prophet prohibited the eating of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 436:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “The donkeys have been (slaughtered and) eaten. Another man came and said, “The donkeys have been destroyed.” On that the Prophet ordered a caller to announce to the people: Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys, for it is impure.’ Thus the pots were turned upside down while the (donkeys’) meat was boiling in them.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Jabir bin Zaid, “The people claim that Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” He said, “Al-Hakam bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari used to say so when he was with us, but Ibn ‘Abbas, the great religious learned man, refused to give a final verdict and recited:– ‘Say: I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be carrion, blood poured forth or the flesh of swine…’ (6.145)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 438:

Narrated Abu Tha’laba:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of the meat of beasts having fangs.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 439:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle passed by a dead sheep and said (to the people), “Why don’t you use its hide?” They said, “But it is dead,” He said, “Only eating it, is prohibited.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 440:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet passed by a dead goat and said, “There is no harm if its owners benefit from its skin.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None is wounded in Allah’s Cause but will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound bleeding. The thing that will come out of his wound will be the color of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 442:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, ‘The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 443:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr-az-Zahran. The people chased it till they got tired. Then I caught It and brought it to Abu Talha, who slaughtered it and then sent both its pelvic pieces (or legs) to the Prophet, and the Prophet accepted the present.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “I do not eat mastigure, but I do not prohibit its eating.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 445:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

Allah’s Apostle and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, “Inform Allah’s Apostle of what he is about to eat.” So they said, “It is mastigure, O Allah’s Apostle!” He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is it unlawful?” He said, “No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it.” So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 446:

Narrated Maimuna:

A mouse fell into the butter-fat and died. The Prophet was asked about that. He said, “Throw away the mouse and the butter-fat that surrounded it, and eat the rest of the butter-fat (As-Samn).


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 447:

Narrated Az-Zhuri:

regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah’s Apostle ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 448:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked about a mouse that had fallen into butter-fat (and died). He said, “Throw away the mouse and the portion of butter-fat around it, and eat the rest.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 449:

Narrated Salim:

that Ibn ‘Umar disliked the branding of animals on the face. Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet forbade beating (animals) on the face.”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 450:

Narrated Anas:

I brought a brother of mine to the Prophet to do Tahnik for him while the Prophet was in a sheep fold of his, and I saw him branding a sheep. (The sub-narrator said: I think Anas said, branding it on the ear.)


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 451:

Narrated Rait’ bin Khadij:

I said to the Prophet, “We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)’ He said, “If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).”


Volume 7, Book 67, Number 452:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, “Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives.” He said, “Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 54: Beginning of Creation

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 54:

Beginning of Creation

Volume 4, Book 54, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

Some people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet and he said (to them), “O Bani Tamim! rejoice with glad tidings.” They said, “You have given us glad tidings, now give us something.” On hearing that the color of his face changed then the people of Yemen came to him and he said, “O people of Yemen ! Accept the good tidings, as Bani Tamim has refused them.” The Yemenites said, “We accept them. Then the Prophet started taking about the beginning of creation and about Allah’s Throne. In the mean time a man came saying, “O ‘Imran! Your she-camel has run away!” (I got up and went away), but l wish I had not left that place (for I missed what Allah’s Apostle had said).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 414:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

I went to the Prophet and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet who said “O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings.” They said twice, ‘You have given us the good tidings, now give us something” Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, “Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them.” They said, “We accept it, O Allah’s Apostle! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations).” He said, “First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth.” Then a man shouted, “O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!” So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).

Narrated ‘Umar: One day the Prophet stood up amongst us for a long period and informed us about the beginning of creation (and talked about everything in detail) till he mentioned how the people of Paradise will enter their places and the people of Hell will enter their places. Some remembered what he had said, and some forgot it.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 415:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah the Most Superior said, “The son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me, and he disbelieves in Me, and he ought not to do so. As for his slighting Me, it is that he says that I have a son; and his disbelief in Me is his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created (him) before.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 416:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Allah completed the creation, He wrote in His Book which is with Him on His Throne, “My Mercy overpowers My Anger.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 417:

Narrated Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Al-Harith:

from Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman who had a dispute with some people on a piece of land, and so he went to ‘Aisha and told her about it. She said, “O Abu Salama, avoid the land, for Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Any person who takes even a span of land unjustly, his neck shall be encircled with it down seven earths.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 418:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet said, “Any person who takes a piece of land unjustly will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 419:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said. “(The division of time has turned to its original form which was current when Allah created the Heavens and the Earths. The year is of twelve months, out of which four months are sacred: Three are in succession Dhul-Qa’ da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth is) Rajab of (the tribe of) Mudar which comes between Jumadi-ath-Thaniyah and Sha ban.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 420:

Narrated Said bin Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail:

That Arwa sued him before Marwan for a right, which she claimed, he had deprived her of. On that Said said, “How should I deprive her of her right? I testify that I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Prophet asked me at sunset, “Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: “And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in Might, The All-Knowing.” (36.38)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 422:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The sun and the moon will be folded up (deprived of their light) on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone’s death or wife (i.e. birth), but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse) offer the Prayer (of eclipse).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 424:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone’s death or life. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse), celebrate the Praises of Allah (i.e. pray).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of a solar eclipse, Allah’s Apostle stood up (to offer the eclipse prayer). He recited Takbir, recited a long recitation (of Holy Verses), bowed a long bowing, and then he raised h is head saying. “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him.” Then he stayed standing, recited a long recitation again, but shorter than the former, bowed a long bowing, but shorter than the first, performed a long prostration and then performed the second Rak’a in the same way as he had done the first. By the time he had finished his prayer with Taslim, the solar eclipse had been over. Then he addressed the people referring to the solar and lunar eclipses saying, “These are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of anyone’s death or life. So, if you see them, hasten for the Prayer.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 426:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “the sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life of someone, but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them, offer the Prayer (of eclipse).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 427:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been made victorious with the Saba (i.e. easterly wind) and the people of ‘Ad were destroyed with the Dabur (i.e. westerly wind) .”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 428:

Narrated Ata:

‘Aisha said If the Prophet saw a cloud In the sky, he would walk to and fro in agitation, go out and come in, and the color of his face would change, and if it rained, he would feel relaxed.” So ‘Aisha knew that state of his. So the Prophet said, I don’t know (am afraid), it may be similar to what happened to some people referred to in the Holy Quran in the following Verse: — “Then when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said, ‘This is a cloud bringing us rain!’ Nay, but, it is that (torment) which you were asking to be hastened a wind wherein is severe torment.” (46.24)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 429:

Narrated Malik bin Sasaa:

The Prophet said, “While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the abdomen and then my abdomen was washed with Zam-zam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al-Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, ‘Open the gate.’ The gatekeeper asked, ‘Who is it?’ He said, ‘Gabriel.’ The gate-keeper,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel said, ‘Muhammad.’ The gate-keeper said, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel said, ‘Yes.’ Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!’ Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, ‘You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.’ Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel said, ‘Gabriel.’ It was said, ‘Who is with you?’ He said, ‘Muhammad’ It was asked, ‘Has he been sent for?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!” Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, ‘You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.’ Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel said, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is with you? Gabriel said, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been sent for?’ ‘Yes,’ said Gabriel. ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!’ (The Prophet added:). There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, ‘You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!’ Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and Prophet.’ Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet”. Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.’ When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, ‘O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number than my followers.’ Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham who said, ‘You are welcomed o son and a Prophet.’ Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma’mur (i.e. Allah’s House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma’mur where 70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always a fresh batch comes into it daily).’ Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, ‘The two hidden rivers are in Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.’ Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, ‘What have you done?’ I said, ‘Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.’ He said, ‘I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.’ I returned and requested Allah (for reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again, he said, ‘What have you done?’ I said, ‘Allah has made it five only.’ He repeated the same advice but I said that I surrendered (to Allah’s Final Order)'” Allah’s Apostle was addressed by Allah, “I have decreed My Obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 430:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud:

Allah’s Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, “(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature’s) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 431:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying, ‘Allah loves so and-so; O Gabriel! Love him.’ Gabriel would love him and make an announcement amongst the inhabitants of the Heaven. ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore you should love him also,’ and so all the inhabitants of the Heaven would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 432:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The angels descend, the clouds and mention this or that matter decreed in the Heaven. The devils listen stealthily to such a matter, come down to inspire the soothsayers with it, and the latter would add to it one-hundred lies of their own.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 433:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On every Friday the angels take heir stand at every gate of the mosques to write the names of the people chronologically (i.e. according to the time of their arrival for the Friday prayer and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) they fold up their scrolls and get ready to listen to the sermon.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 434:

Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:

‘Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (‘Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, “I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet ) who was better than you.” Then he turned towards Abu Huraira and said (to him), “I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying (to me), “Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?” Abu Huraira said, “Yes.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 435:

Narrated Al Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (i.e. the pagans) and Gabriel is with you.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 436:

Narrated Jarir:

as below (Hadith 437).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 437:

Narrated Humaid bin Hilal:

Anas bin Malik said, “As if I say a cloud of dust swirling up in the lane of Bani Ghanim.” Musa added, “That was caused by the procession of Gabriel.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 438:

Narrated Aisha:

Al Harith bin Hisham asked the Prophet, “How does the divine inspiration come to you?” He replied, “In all these ways: The Angel sometimes comes to me with a voice which resembles the sound of a ringing bell, and when this state abandons me, I remember what the Angel has said, and this type of Divine Inspiration is the hardest on me; and sometimes the Angel comes to me in the shape of a man and talks to me, and I understand and remember what he says.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 439:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Who ever spends a couple (of objects) in Allah’s cause, will be called by the Gatekeepers of Paradise who will say, “O so-and-so, come on!” Abu Bakr said, “Such a person will never perish or be miserable’ The Prophet said, “I hope you will be among such person.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 440:

Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her “O ‘Aisha’ This is Gabriel and he sends his (greetings) salutations to you.” ‘Aisha said, “Salutations (Greetings) to him, and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him,” and addressing the Prophet she said, “You see what I don’t see.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 441:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle asked Gabriel, “Why don’t you visit us more often than you do?” Then the following Holy Verse was revealed (in this respect):– “And we (angels) descend not but by the order of your Lord. To Him belong what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between those two and your Lord was never forgetful.” (19.64)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 442:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Gabriel read the Qur’an to me in one way (i.e. dialect) and I continued asking him to read it in different ways till he read it in seven different ways.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he used to be more generous in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel used to meet him. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan to study the Holy Quran carefully together. Allah’s Apostle used to become more generous than the fast wind when he met Gabriel


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 444:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once Umar bin Abdul Aziz delayed the ‘Asr prayer a little. ‘Urwa said to him, “Gabriel descended and led the prayer in front of the Prophet ” On that ‘Umar said, “O Urwa! Be sure of what you say.” “Urwa, “I heard Bashir bin Abi Masud narrating from Ibn Masud who heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘Gabriel descended and led me in prayer; and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, counting with his fingers five prayers.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 445:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Prophet said, “Gabriel said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers die without having worshipped others besides Allah, will enter Paradise (or will not enter the (Hell) Fire).” The Prophet asked. “Even if he has committed illegal sexual intercourse or theft?” He replied, “Even then.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 446:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Angels keep on descending from and ascending to the Heaven in turn, some at night and some by daytime, and all of them assemble together at the time of the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers. Then those who have stayed with you over-night, ascent unto Allah Who asks them, and He knows the answer better than they, “How have you left My slaves?” They reply, “We have left them praying as we found them praying.” If anyone of you says “Amin” (during the Prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat-al-Faitiha), and the angels in Heaven say the same, and the two sayings coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 447:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I stuffed for the Prophet a pillow decorated with pictures (of animals) which looked like a Namruqa (i.e. a small cushion). He came and stood among the people with excitement apparent on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is wrong?” He said, “What is this pillow?” I said, “I have prepared this pillow for you, so that you may recline on it.” He said, “Don’t you know that angels do not enter a house wherein there are pictures; and whoever makes a picture will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked to give life to (what he has created)?”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 448:

Narrated Abu Talha:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying; “Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a dog or a picture of a living creature (a human being or an animal).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 449:

Narrated Busr bin Said:

That Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated to him something in the presence of Said bin ‘Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani who was brought up in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet. Zaid narrated to them that Abu Talha said that the Prophet said, “The Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a picture.” Busr said, “Later on Zaid bin Khalid fell ill and we called on him. To our surprise we saw a curtain decorated with pictures in his house. I said to Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, “Didn’t he (i.e. Zaid) tell us about the (prohibition of) pictures?” He said, “But he excepted the embroidery on garments. Didn’t you hear him?” I said, “No.” He said, “Yes, he did.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 450:

Narrated Salim’s father:

Once Gabriel promised the Prophet (that he would visit him, but Gabriel did not come) and later on he said, “We, angels, do not enter a house which contains a picture or a dog.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Imam, during the prayer, says, “Allah hears him who praises Him’, say: ‘O Allah! Our Lord! All the praises are for You/, for if the saying of anyone of you coincides with the saying of the angels, his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 452:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “As long as any-one of you is waiting for the prayer, he is considered to be praying actually, and the angels say, ‘O Allah! Be merciful to him and forgive him’, (and go on saying so) unless he leaves his place of praying or passes wind (i.e. breaks his ablution).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 453:

Narrated Yali:

I heard the Prophet reciting the following Verse on the pulpit: “They will call: O Mali……’ and Sufyan said that ‘Abdullah recited it: ‘They will call: O Mali..’ (43.77)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 454:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That she asked the Prophet , ‘Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?” The Prophet replied, “Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of ‘Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn ‘Abd-Yalail bin ‘Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, ‘Allah has heard your people’s saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.’ The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, “O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them.” The Prophet said, “No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Ishaq-Ash-Shaibani:

I asked Zir bin Hubaish regarding the Statement of Allah: “And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey The Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) Conveyed (that to Muhammad). (53.9-10) On that, Zir said, “Ibn Mas’ud informed us that the Prophet had seen Gabriel having 600 wings.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 456:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verse: “Indeed he (Muhammad) did see. Of the Signs of his Lord, The Greatest!” (53.18) That the Prophet had seen a green carpet spread all over the horizon of the sky.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 457:

Narrated Aisha:

Whoever claimed that (the Prophet) Muhammad saw his Lord, is committing a great fault, for he only saw Gabriel in his genuine shape in which he was created covering the whole horizon.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 458:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Aisha “What about His Statement:– “Then he (Gabriel) approached And came closer, And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer?” (53.8-9) She replied, “It was Gabriel who used to come to the Prophet in the figure of a man, but on that occasion, he came in his actual and real figure and (he was so huge) that he covered the whole horizon.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 459:

Narrated Samura:

The Prophet said, “Last night I saw (in a dream) two men coming to me. One of them said, “The person who kindles the fire is Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and I am Gabriel, and this is Michael.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 460:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till morning.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 461:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

that he heard the Prophet saying, “The Divine Inspiration was delayed for a short period but suddenly, as I was walking. I heard a voice in the sky, and when I looked up towards the sky, to my surprise, I saw the angel who had come to me in the Hira Cave, and he was sitting on a chair in between the sky and the earth. I was so frightened by him that I fell on the ground and came to my family and said (to them), ‘Cover me! (with a blanket), cover me!’ Then Allah sent the Revelation: “O, You wrapped up (In a blanket)! (Arise and warn! And your Lord magnify And keep pure your garments, And desert the idols.” (74.1-5)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 462:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “On the night of my Ascent to the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curly-haired man as if he was one of the men of Shan’awa tribe, and I saw Jesus, a man of medium height and moderate complexion inclined to the red and white colors and of lank hair. I also saw Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire and Ad-Dajjal amongst the signs which Allah showed me.” (The Prophet then recited the Holy Verse): “So be not you in doubt of meeting him’ when you met Moses during the night of Mi’raj over the heavens” (32.23)

Narrated Anas and Abu Bakra: “The Prophet said, “The angels will guard Medina from Ad-Dajjal (who will not be able to enter the city of Medina).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 463:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When anyone of you dies, he will be shown his destination both in the morning and in the evening, and if he belongs to the people of Paradise, he will be shown his place in Paradise, and if he is from the people of Hell, he will be shown his place in Hell.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 464:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Prophet said, “I looked at Paradise and found poor people forming the majority of its inhabitants; and I looked at Hell and saw that the majority of its inhabitants were women.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 465:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the company of the Prophet, he said, “While I was asleep, I saw myself in Paradise and there I beheld a woman making ablution beside a palace, I asked, To whom does this palace belong? ‘They said, To ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.’ Then I remembered ‘Umar’s Ghaira (concerning women), and so I quickly went away from that palace.” (When ‘Umar heard this from the Prophet), he wept and said, “Do you think it is likely that I feel Ghaira because of you, O Allah’s Apostle?”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 466:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “A tent (in Paradise) is like a hollow pearl which is thirty miles in height and on every corner of the tent the believer will have a family that cannot be seen by the others.” (Narrated Abu Imran in another narration, “(The tent is) sixty miles (in height)”)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 467:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, “I have prepared for My Pious slaves things which have never been seen by an eye, or heard by an ear, or imagined by a human being.” If you wish, you can recite this Verse from the Holy Quran:–“No soul knows what is kept hidden for them, of joy as a reward for what they used to do.” (32.17)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 468:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first group (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the moon when it is full. They will not spit or blow their noses or relieve nature. Their utensils will be of gold and their combs of gold and silver; in their centers the aloe wood will be used, and their sweat will smell like musk. Everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives’ legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They ( i.e. the people of Paradise) will neither have differences nor hatred amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the evening.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 469:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloes-wood, and their sweat will smell like musk.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 470:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet said, “Verily! 70,000 or 700,000 of my followers will enter Paradise altogether; so that the first and the last amongst them will enter at the same time, and their faces will be glittering like the bright full moon.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 471:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A silken cloak was presented to the Prophet and he used to forbid the usage of silk (by men). When the people were fascinated by the cloak. he said, “By Allah in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 472:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle was given a silken garment, and its beauty and delicacy astonished the people. On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “No doubt, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh in Paradise are better than this.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 473:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad Al-Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A place in Paradise equal to the size of a lash is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 474:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) if a rider travels in its shade for one hundred years, he would not be able to cross it.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 475:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said “There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:–‘In shade long extended..’ (56. 30) and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 476:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the full moon, and the batch next to them will be (glittering) like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves; everyone will have two wives from the houris, (who will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that) the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the bones and the flesh.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 477:

Narrated Al-Bara (bin Azib):

The Prophet, after the death of his son Ibrahim, said, “There is a wet-nurse for him (i.e. Ibrahim) in Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 478:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “The people of Paradise will look at the dwellers of the lofty mansions (i.e. a superior place in Paradise) in the same way as one looks at a brilliant star far away in the East or in the West on the horizon; all that is because of their superiority over one another (in rewards).” On that the people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Are these lofty mansions for the prophets which nobody else can reach? The Prophet replied,” No! “By Allah in whose Hands my life is, these are for the men who believed in Allah and also believed in the Apostles.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 479:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet said, “Paradise has eight gates, and one of them is called Ar-Raiyan through which none will enter but those who observe fasting.” The Prophet also said, “If a person spends two different kinds of something (for Allah’s Cause), he will be called from the gates of Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 480:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While the Prophet was on a journey, he said (regarding the performance of the Zuhr prayer), “Wait till it (i.e. the weather) gets cooler.” He said the same again till the shade of the hillocks extended. Then he said, “Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for the severity of heat is from the increase in heat of Hell (fire).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 481:

Narrated Abu Sad: The Prophet said, “Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for t


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 482:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire complained to its Lord saying, ‘O my Lord! My different parts eat up each other.’ So, He allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in summer, and this is the reason for the severe heat and the bitter cold you find (in weather).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 483:

Narrated Abu Jamra Ad-Dabi:

I used to sit with Ibn ‘Abbas in Mecca. Once I had a fever and he said (to me), “Cool your fever with Zam-zam water, for Allah’s Apostle said: ‘It, (the Fever) is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so, cool it with water (or Zam-zam water).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 484:

Narrated Rafi bin Khadij:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so cool it with water.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 485:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire, so cool it with water.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 486:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so abate fever with water.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Your (ordinary) fire is one of 70 parts of the (Hell) Fire.” Someone asked, “O Allah’s Apostle This (ordinary) fire would have been sufficient (to torture the unbelievers),” Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire has 69 parts more than the ordinary (worldly) fire, each part is as hot as this (worldly) fire.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 488:

Narrated Yali:

That he heard the Prophet on the pulpit reciting:–

“They will cry: “O Malik!’ (43.77) (Malik is the gate-keeper (angel) of the (Hell) Fire.)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, “Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. ‘Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?” He said, “You see that I don’t talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle .” They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, “I have heard him saying, “A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn’t you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 490:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Magic was worked on the Prophet so that he began to fancy that he was doing a thing which he was not actually doing. One day he invoked (Allah) for a long period and then said, “I feel that Allah has inspired me as how to cure myself. Two persons came to me (in my dream) and sat, one by my head and the other by my feet. One of them asked the other, “What is the ailment of this man?” The other replied, ‘He has been bewitched” The first asked, ‘Who has bewitched him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Al-A’sam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material has he used?’ The other replied, ‘A comb, the hair gathered on it, and the outer skin of the pollen of the male date-palm.’ The first asked, ‘Where is that?’ The other replied, ‘It is in the well of Dharwan.’ ” So, the Prophet went out towards the well and then returned and said to me on his return, “Its date-palms (the date-palms near the well) are like the heads of the devils.” I asked, “Did you take out those things with which the magic was worked?” He said, “No, for I have been cured by Allah and I am afraid that this action may spread evil amongst the people.” Later on the well was filled up with earth.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 491:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, ‘The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,’ If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and gay, otherwise he gets up dull and gloomy. ”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 492:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

It was mentioned before the Prophet that there was a man who slept the night till morning (after sunrise). The Prophet said, “He is a man in whose ears (or ear) Satan had urinated.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, when having sexual relation with his wife, say: ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and prevent Satan from approaching our offspring you are going to give us,’ and if he begets a child (as a result of that relation) Satan will not harm it.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 494:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the (upper) edge of the sun appears (in the morning), don’t perform a prayer till the sun appears in full, and when the lower edge of the sun sets, don’t perform a prayer till it sets completely. And you should not seek to pray at sunrise or sunset for the sun rises between two sides of the head of the devil (or Satan).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 495:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “If while you are praying, somebody intends to pass in front of you, prevent him; and should he insist, prevent him again; and if he insists again, fight with him (i.e. prevent him violently e.g. pushing him violently), because such a person is (like) a devil.”

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin: Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle put me in charge of the Zakat of Ramadan (i.e. Zakat-ul-Fitr). Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of (Zakat) with both hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah’s Apostle.” Then Abu Huraira told the whole narration and added “He (i.e. the thief) said, ‘Whenever you go to your bed, recite the Verse of “Al-Kursi” (2.255) for then a guardian from Allah will be guarding you, and Satan will not approach you till dawn.’ ” On that the Prophet said, “He told you the truth, though he is a liar, and he (the thief) himself was the Satan.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 496:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Satan comes to one of you and says, ‘Who created so-and-so? ’till he says, ‘Who has created your Lord?’ So, when he inspires such a question, one should seek refuge with Allah and give up such thoughts.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 497:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the month of Ramadan comes, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of the (Hell) Fire are closed, and the devils are chained.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 498:

Narrated Ubai bin Kab:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “(The prophet) Moses said to his attendant, “Bring us our early meal’ (18.62). The latter said, ‘Did you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish and none but Satan made me forget to remember it.” (18.63) Moses did not feel tired till he had crossed the place which Allah ordered him to go to.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 499:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle pointing towards the east saying, “Lo! Afflictions will verily emerge hence; afflictions will verily emerge hence where the (side of the head of) Satan appears.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 500:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “When nightfalls, then keep your children close to you, for the devil spread out then. An hour later you can let them free; and close the gates of your house (at night), and mention Allah’s Name thereupon, and cover your utensils, and mention Allah’s Name thereupon, (and if you don’t have something to cover your utensil) you may put across it something (e.g. a piece of wood etc.).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 501:

Narrated Safiya bint Huyay:

While Allah’s Apostle was in Itikaf, I called on him at night and having had a talk with him, I got up to depart. He got up also to accompany me to my dwelling place, which was then in the house of Usama bin Zaid. Two Ansari men passed by, and when they saw the Prophet they hastened away. The Prophet said (to them). “Don’t hurry! It is Safiya, the daughter of Huyay (i.e. my wife).” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Apostle! (How dare we suspect you?)” He said, “Satan circulates in the human mind as blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that Satan might throw an evil thought (or something) into your hearts.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 502:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet, two men abused each other and the face of one of them became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that the Prophet said, “I know a word, the saying of which will cause him to relax, if he does say it. If he says: ‘I seek Refuge with Allah from Satan.’ then all is anger will go away.” Some body said to him, “The Prophet has said, ‘Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.”‘ The angry man said, “Am I mad?”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 503:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, on having sexual relation with his wife, says: ‘O Allah! Protect me from Satan, and prevent Satan from approaching the offspring you are going to give me,’ and if it happens that the lady conceives a child, Satan will neither harm it nor be given power over it.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 504:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet offered a prayer, and (after finishing) he said, “Satan came in front of me trying persistently to divert my attention from the prayer, but Allah gave me the strength to over-power him.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 505:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. ‘Remember this or that thing.’ till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four Rakat: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four Rak’a-t, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 507:

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham (and asked. “Who is here?”), The people said, “Abu Ad-Darda.” Abu Darda said, “Is the person whom Allah has protected against Satan, (as Allah’s Apostle said) amongst you”. The sub-narrator, Mughira said that the person who was given Allah’s Refuge through the tongue of the Prophet was ‘Ammar (bin Yasir).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 508:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “While the angels talk amidst the clouds about things that are going to happen on earth, the devils hear a word of what they say and pour it in the ears of a soothsayer as one pours something in a bottle, and they add one hundred lies to that (one word).”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 509:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Yawning is from Satan and if anyone of you yawns, he should check his yawning as much as possible, for if anyone of you (during the act of yawning) should say: ‘Ha’, Satan will laugh at him.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 510:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day (of the battle) of Uhud when the pagans were defeated, Satan shouted, “O slaves of Allah! Beware of the forces at your back,” and on that the Muslims of the front files fought with the Muslims of the back files (thinking they were pagans). Hudhaifa looked back to see his father “Al-Yaman,” (being attacked by the Muslims). He shouted, “O Allah’s Slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa said that Hudhaifa continued to do good (invoking Allah to forgive the killer of his father till he met Allah (i.e. died).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 511:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked the Prophet about one’s looking here and there during the prayer. He replied, “It is what Satan steals from the prayer of any one of you.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

as below i.e. Hadith No. 513)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad or evil dream is from Satan; so if anyone of you has a bad dream of which he gets afraid, he should spit on his left side and should seek Refuge with Allah from its evil, for then it will not harm him.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 514:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If one says one-hundred times in one day: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)”, one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 515:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

Once Umar asked the leave to see Allah’s Apostle in whose company there were some Quraishi women who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their voices. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to screen themselves. When Allah’s Apostle admitted ‘Umar, Allah’s Apostle was smiling, ‘Umar asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah keep you gay always.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have more right to be feared by them.” Then he addressed (those women) saying, “O enemies of your own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah’s Apostle ?” They replied. “Yes, for you are a fearful and fierce man as compared with Allah’s Apostle.” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Umar), “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows a path other than yours.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you rouses from sleep and performs the ablution, he should wash his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice, because Satan has stayed in the upper part of his nose all the night.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 517:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abdullah bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sasaa Ansari:

That Abu Said Al-Khudri said to his father. “I see you are fond of sheep and the desert, so when you want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice with it for whoever will hear the Adhan whether a human being, or a Jinn, or anything else, will bear witness, in favor on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Said added, “I have heard this from Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 518:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon on the pulpit saying, “Kill snakes and kill Dhu-at-Tufyatain (i.e. a snake with two white lines on its back) and ALBATROSS (i.e. a snake with short or mutilated tail) for they destroy the sight of one’s eyes and bring about abortion.” (‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar further added): Once while I was chasing a snake in order, to kill it, Abu Lubaba called me saying: “Don’t kill it,” I said. “Allah’s Apostle ordered us to kill snakes.” He said, “But later on he prohibited the killing of snakes living in the houses.” (Az-Zubri said. “Such snakes are called Al-Awamir.”)


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Said al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There will come a time when the best property of a man will be sheep which he will graze on the tops of mountains and the places where rain falls (i.e. pastures) escaping to protect his religion from afflictions.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 520:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The main source of disbelief is in the east. Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the owners of horses and camels, and those bedouins who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to Religion; while modesty and gentleness are the characteristics of the owners of sheep.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 521:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Umar and Abu Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said, “True Belief is Yemenite yonder (i.e. the Yemenite, had True Belief and embraced Islam readily), but sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the Religion where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear. Such qualities belong to the tribe of Rabi’a and Mudar.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 522:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When you hear the crowing of cocks, ask for Allah’s Blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you hear the braying of donkeys, seek Refuge with Allah from Satan for (their braying indicates) that they have seen a Satan.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 523:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A group of Israelites were lost. Nobody knows what they did. But I do not see them except that they were cursed and changed into rats, for if you put the milk of a she-camel in front of a rat, it will not drink it, but if the milk of a sheep is put in front of it, it will drink it.” I told this to Ka’b who asked me, “Did you hear it from the Prophet ?” I said, “Yes.” Ka’b asked me the same question several times.; I said to Ka’b. “Do I read the Torah? (i.e. I tell you this from the Prophet.)”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 525:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet called the Salamander, a mischief-doer. I have not heard him ordering that it should be killed. Sad bin Waqqas claims that the Prophet ordered that it should be killed.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 526:

Narrated Um Sharik:

That the Prophet ordered her to kill Salamanders.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 527:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Kill the snake with two white lines on its back, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 528:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet ordered that a short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake (i.e. Abtar) should be killed, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 529:

Narrated Abu Mulaika:

Ibn Umar used to kill snakes, but afterwards he forbade their killing and said, “Once the Prophet pulled down a wall and saw a cast-off skin of a snake in it. He said, ‘Look for the snake. ‘They found it and the Prophet said, “Kill it.” For this reason I used to kill snakes. Later on I met Abu Lubaba who told me the Prophet said, ‘Do not kill snakes except the short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake with two white lines on its back, for it causes abortion and makes one blind. So kill it.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 530:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill snakes but when Abu Lubaba informed him that the Prophet had forbidden the killing of snakes living in houses, he gave up killing them.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 531:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Five kinds of animals are mischief-doers and can be killed even in the Sanctuary: They are the rat the scorpion, the kite, the crow and the rabid dog.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 532:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is not sinful of a person in the state of Ihram to kill any of these five animals: The scorpion, the rat, the rabid dog, the crow and the kite.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 533:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Cover your utensils and tie your water skins, and close your doors and keep your children close to you at night, as the Jinns spread out at such time and snatch things away. When you go to bed, put out your lights, for the mischief-doer (i.e. the rat) may drag away the wick of the candle and burn the dwellers of the house.” Ata said, “The devils.” (instead of the Jinns).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 534:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Once we were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in a cave. Surat-al-Mursalat (77) was revealed there, and we were learning it from Allah’s Apostle . Suddenly a snake came out of its hole and we rushed towards it to kill it, but it hastened and entered its hole before we were able to catch it. Allah’s Apostle said,” It has been saved from your evil and you have been saved from its evil.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 535:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet said, “A woman entered the (Hell) Fire because of a cat which she had tied, neither giving it food nor setting it free to eat from the vermin of the earth.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 536:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Once while a prophet amongst the prophets was taking a rest underneath a tree, an ant bit him. He, therefore, ordered that his luggage be taken away from underneath that tree and then ordered that the dwelling place of the ants should be set on fire. Allah sent him a revelation:– “Wouldn’t it have been sufficient to burn a single ant? (that bit you): (See Page 162, chapter No. 153).


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 537:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said “If a house fly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink), for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure for the disease.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 538:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A prostitute was forgiven by Allah, because, passing by a panting dog near a well and seeing that the dog was about to die of thirst, she took off her shoe, and tying it with her head-cover she drew out some water for it. So, Allah forgave her because of that.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Talha:

The Prophet said, “Angels do not enter a house witch has either a dog or a picture in it.”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 540:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle ordered that the dogs should be killed.


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If somebody keeps a dog, he loses one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday, except if he keeps it for the purpose of agriculture or for the protection of livestock. ”


Volume 4, Book 54, Number 542:

Narrated Sufyan bin Abi Zuhair Ash-Shani:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If somebody keeps a dog that is neither used for farm work nor for guarding the livestock, he will lose one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday.”


[ Index Page

Sahih Bukhari : Book 55: Prophets

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 55:

Prophets

Volume 4, Book 55, Number 543:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created Adam, making him 60 cubits tall. When He created him, He said to him, “Go and greet that group of angels, and listen to their reply, for it will be your greeting (salutation) and the greeting (salutations of your offspring.” So, Adam said (to the angels), As-Salamu Alaikum (i.e. Peace be upon you). The angels said, “As-salamu Alaika wa Rahmatu-l-lahi” (i.e. Peace and Allah’s Mercy be upon you). Thus the angels added to Adam’s salutation the expression, ‘Wa Rahmatu-l-lahi,’ Any person who will enter Paradise will resemble Adam (in appearance and figure). People have been decreasing in stature since Adam’s creation.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 544:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first group of people who will enter Paradise, will be glittering like the full moon and those who will follow them, will glitter like the most brilliant star in the sky. They will not urinate, relieve nature, spit, or have any nasal secretions. Their combs will be of gold, and their sweat will smell like musk. The aloes-wood will be used in their centers. Their wives will be houris. All of them will look alike and will resemble their father Adam (in statute), sixty cubits tall.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 545:

Narrated Abu Salama:

Um Salama said, “Um Salaim said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not refrain from saying the truth! Is it obligatory for a woman to take a bath after she gets nocturnal discharge?’ He said, ‘Yes, if she notices the water (i.e. discharge).’ Um Salama smiled and said, ‘Does a woman get discharge?’ Allah’s Apostle said. ‘Then why does a child resemble (its mother)?”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 546:

Narrated Anas:

When ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet at Medina, he came to him and said, “I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle” Allah’s Apostle said, “Gabriel has just now told me of their answers.” ‘Abdullah said, “He (i.e. Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews.” Allah’s Apostle said, “The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver. As for the resemblance of the child to its parents: If a man has sexual intercourse with his wife and gets discharge first, the child will resemble the father, and if the woman gets discharge first, the child will resemble her.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam further said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The Jews are liars, and if they should come to know about my conversion to Islam before you ask them (about me), they would tell a lie about me.” The Jews came to Allah’s Apostle and ‘Abdullah went inside the house. Allah’s Apostle asked (the Jews), “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They replied, “He is the most learned person amongst us, and the best amongst us, and the son of the best amongst us.” Allah’s Apostle said, “What do you think if he embraces Islam (will you do as he does)?” The Jews said, “May Allah save him from it.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Salam came out in front of them saying, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” Thereupon they said, “He is the evilest among us, and the son of the evilest amongst us,” and continued talking badly of him.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 547:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “But for the Israelis, meat would not decay and but for Eve, wives would never betray their husbands.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, “Treat women nicely, for a women is created from a rib, and the most curved portion of the rib is its upper portion, so, if you should try to straighten it, it will break, but if you leave it as it is, it will remain crooked. So treat women nicely.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 549:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, “(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for an other forty days, and then a piece of flesh for an other forty days. Then Allah sends an angel to write four words: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 550:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Allah has appointed an angel in the womb, and the angel says, ‘O Lord! A drop of discharge (i.e. of semen), O Lord! a clot, O Lord! a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete the child’s creation, the angel will say. ‘O Lord! A male or a female? O Lord! wretched or blessed (in religion)? What will his livelihood be? What will his age be?’ The angel writes all this while the child is in the womb of its mother.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 551:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say to that person of the (Hell) Fire who will receive the least punishment, ‘If you had everything on the earth, would you give it as a ransom to free yourself (i.e. save yourself from this Fire)?’ He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say, ‘While you were in the backbone of Adam, I asked you much less than this, i.e. not to worship others besides Me, but you insisted on worshipping others besides me.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 552:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever a person is murdered unjustly, there is a share from the burden of the crime on the first son of Adam for he was the first to start the tradition of murdering.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 553:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Once Allah’s Apostle stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, “l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 554:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I not tell you about the Dajjal a story of which no prophet told his nation? The Dajjall is one-eyed and will bring with him what will resemble Hell and Paradise, and what he will call Paradise will be actually Hell; so I warn you (against him) as Noah warned his nation against him.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 555:

Narrated Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Noah and his nation will come (on the Day of Resurrection and Allah will ask (Noah), “Did you convey (the Message)?’ He will reply, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah will ask Noah’s nation, ‘Did Noah convey My Message to you?’ They will reply, ‘No, no prophet came to us.’ Then Allah will ask Noah, ‘Who will stand a witness for you?’ He will reply, ‘Muhammad and his followers (will stand witness for me).’ So, I and my followers will stand as witnesses for him (that he conveyed Allah’s Message).” That is, (the interpretation) of the Statement of Allah: “Thus we have made you a just and the best nation that you might be witnesses Over mankind ..” (2.143)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 556:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of the Prophet at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don’t you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don’t you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.’ They will go to him and say: ‘O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don’t you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?’ On that Adam will reply, ‘My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.’ They will go to Noah and say; ‘O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don’t you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: ‘Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah’s Throne. Then I will be addressed: ‘O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 557:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle recited the following Verse) in the usual tone: ‘Fahal-Min-Muddalkir.’ (54.15)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 558:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been made victorious with As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the people of ‘Ad were destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).” Narrated Abu Said: Ali sent a piece of gold to the Prophet who distributed it among four persons: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali from the tribe of Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, Zaid At-Ta’i who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Nahban, and ‘Alqama bin Ulatha Al-‘Amir who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Kilab. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, “He (i.e. the Prophet, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us.” The Prophet said, “I give them) so as to attract their hearts (to Islam).” Then a man with sunken eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head, came (in front of the Prophet ) and said, “Be afraid of Allah, O Muhammad!” The Prophet ‘ said “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) Allah has trusted all the people of the earth to me while, you do not trust me?” Somebody who, I think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, requested the Prophet to let him chop that man’s head off, but he prevented him. When the man left, the Prophet said, “Among the off-spring of this man will be some who will recite the Qur’an but the Qur’an will not reach beyond their throats (i.e. they will recite like parrots and will not understand it nor act on it), and they will renegade from the religion as an arrow goes through the game’s body. They will kill the Muslims but will not disturb the idolaters. If I should live up to their time’ I will kill them as the people of ‘Ad were killed (i.e. I will kill all of them).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 559:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet reciting: “Fahal Min Muddakir.” (See Hadith No. 557)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 560:

Narrated Abdullah bin Zam’a:

I heard the Prophet while referring to the person who had cut the legs of the she-camel (of the Prophet Salih), saying, “The man who was appointed for doing this job, was a man of honor and power in his nation like Abu Zam’a,”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 561:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When Allah’s Apostle landed at Al-Hijr during the Ghazwa of Tabuk, he ordered his companions not to drink water from its well or reserve water from it. They said, “We have already kneaded the dough with its water. and also filled our bags with its water.” On that, the Prophet ordered them to throw away the dough and pour out the water.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The people landed at the land of Thamud called Al-Hijr along with Allah’s Apostle and they took water from its well for drinking and kneading the dough with it as well. (When Allah’s Apostle heard about it) he ordered them to pour out the water they had taken from its wells and feed the camels with the dough, and ordered them to take water from the well whence the she-camel (of Prophet Salih) used to drink.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 563:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

When the Prophet passed by (a place called) Al Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the house of those who were unjust to themselves, unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them.” After that he covered his face with his sheet cloth while he was on the camel-saddle.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 564:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not enter the ruined dwellings of those who were unjust to themselves unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 565:

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet once came to her in a state of fear and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this,” making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?” He said, “Yes, when the evil person will increase.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 566:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has made an opening in the wall of the Gog and Magog (people) like this, and he made with his hand (with the help of his fingers).


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 567:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), ‘O Adam.’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik wa Sa’daik’, and all the good is in Your Hand.’ Allah will say: ‘Bring out the people of the fire.’ Adam will say: ‘O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will reply: ‘From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.’ At that time children will become hoary headed, every pregnant female will have a miscarriage, and one will see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but dreadful will be the Wrath of Allah.” The companions of the Prophet asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?” He said, “Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog.”

The Prophet further said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He added, “I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He said, “I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He further said, “You (Muslims) (compared with non Muslims) are like a black hair in the skin of a white ox or like a white hair in the skin of a black ox (i.e. your number is very small as compared with theirs).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 568:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” He then recited:–‘As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.’ (21.104) He added, “The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: ‘My companions! My companions!’ It will be said: ‘They renegade from Islam after you left them.’ Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. ‘And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.” (5.120-121)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 569:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be dark and covered with dust.(The Prophet Abraham will say to him): ‘Didn’t I tell you not to disobey me?’ His father will reply: ‘Today I will not disobey you.’ ‘Abraham will say: ‘O Lord! You promised me not to disgrace me on the Day of Resurrection; and what will be more disgraceful to me than cursing and dishonoring my father?’ Then Allah will say (to him):’ ‘I have forbidden Paradise for the disbelievers.” Then he will be addressed, ‘O Abraham! Look! What is underneath your feet?’ He will look and there he will see a Dhabh (an animal,) blood-stained, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the (Hell) Fire.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 570:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet entered the Ka’ba and found in it the pictures of (Prophet) Abraham and Mary. On that he said’ “What is the matter with them ( i.e. Quraish)? They have already heard that angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures; yet this is the picture of Abraham. And why is he depicted as practicing divination by arrows?”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 571:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet saw pictures in the Ka’ba, he did not enter it till he ordered them to be erased. When he saw (the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael carrying the arrows of divination, he said, “May Allah curse them (i.e. the Quraish)! By Allah, neither Abraham nor Ishmael practiced divination by arrows.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 572:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the most honorable amongst the people (in Allah’s Sight)?” He said, “The most righteous amongst them.” They said, “We do not ask you, about this. ” He said, “Then Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, The son of Allah’s Prophet the son of Allah’s Khalil (i.e. Abraham).” They said, “We do not want to ask about this,” He said’ “Then you want to ask about the descent of the Arabs. Those who were the best in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance will be the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 573:

Narrated Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Two persons came to me at night (in dream) (and took me along with them). We passed by a tall man who was so tall that I was not able to see his head and that person was Abraham.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 574:

Narrated Mujahid:

That when the people mentioned before Ibn ‘Abbas that the Dajjal would have the word Kafir, (i.e. unbeliever) or the letters Kafir (the root of the Arabic verb ‘disbelieve’) written on his forehead, I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “I did not hear this, but the Prophet said, ‘If you want to see Abraham, then look at your companion (i.e. the Prophet) but Moses was a curly-haired, brown man (who used to ride) a red camel, the reins of which was made of fires of date-palms. As if I were now looking down a valley.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 575:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Abraham did his circumcision with an adze at the age of eighty.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 576:

Narrated Abu Az-Zinad:

(as above in Hadith No. 575) With an adze.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 577:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasions.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 578:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasion. Twice for the Sake of Allah when he said, “I am sick,” and he said, “(I have not done this but) the big idol has done it.” The (third was) that while Abraham and Sarah (his wife) were going (on a journey) they passed by (the territory of) a tyrant. Someone said to the tyrant, “This man (i.e. Abraham) is accompanied by a very charming lady.” So, he sent for Abraham and asked him about Sarah saying, “Who is this lady?” Abraham said, “She is my sister.” Abraham went to Sarah and said, “O Sarah! There are no believers on the surface of the earth except you and I. This man asked me about you and I have told him that you are my sister, so don’t contradict my statement.” The tyrant then called Sarah and when she went to him, he tried to take hold of her with his hand, but (his hand got stiff and) he was confounded. He asked Sarah. “Pray to Allah for me, and I shall not harm you.” So Sarah asked Allah to cure him and he got cured. He tried to take hold of her for the second time, but (his hand got as stiff as or stiffer than before and) was more confounded. He again requested Sarah, “Pray to Allah for me, and I will not harm you.” Sarah asked Allah again and he became alright. He then called one of his guards (who had brought her) and said, “You have not brought me a human being but have brought me a devil.” The tyrant then gave Hajar as a girl-servant to Sarah. Sarah came back (to Abraham) while he was praying. Abraham, gesturing with his hand, asked, “What has happened?” She replied, “Allah has spoiled the evil plot of the infidel (or immoral person) and gave me Hajar for service.” (Abu Huraira then addressed his listeners saying, “That (Hajar) was your mother, O Bani Ma-is-Sama (i.e. the Arabs, the descendants of Ishmael, Hajar’s son).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 579:

Narrated Um Sharik:

Allah’s Apostle ordered that the salamander should be killed and said, “It (i.e. the salamander) blew (the fire) on Abraham.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 580:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Verse:–“It is those who believe and do not confuse their belief with wrong ( i.e. joining others in worship with Allah” (6.83) was revealed, we said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is there amongst us who has not done wrong to himself?” He replied, “It is not as you say, for ‘wrong’ in the Verse and ‘do not confuse their belief, with wrong means ‘SHIRK’ (i.e. joining others in worship with Allah). Haven’t you heard Luqman’s saying to his son, ‘O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah, verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.” (31.13)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day some meat was given to the Prophet and he said, “On the Day of Resurrection Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one plain, and the voice of the announcer will reach all of them, and one will be able to see them all, and the sun will come closer to them.” (The narrator then mentioned the narration of intercession): “The people will go to Abraham and say: ‘You are Allah’s Prophet and His Khalil on the earth. Will you intercede for us with your Lord?’ Abraham will then remember his lies and say: ‘Myself! Myself! Go to Moses.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 582:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on the mother of Ishmael! Had she not hastened (to fill her water-skin with water from the Zam-zam well). Zam-zam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth.” Ibn ‘Abbas further added, “(The Prophet) Abraham brought Ishmael and his mother (to Mecca) and she was suckling Ishmael and she had a water-skin with her.’


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 583:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka’ba under a tree on the spot of Zam-zam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Mecca, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael’s mother followed him saying, “O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?” She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, “Has Allah ordered you to do so?” He said, “Yes.” She said, “Then He will not neglect us,” and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka’ba, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers:

‘O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Kaba at Mecca) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.’ (14.37) Ishmael’s mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had).

When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times.”

The Prophet said, “This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, ‘O, (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?” And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zam-zam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hand in this way, and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out after she had scooped some of it.”

The Prophet added, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Ishmael’s mother! Had she let the Zam-zam (flow without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zam-zam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth.” The Prophet further added, “Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her, ‘Don’t be afraid of being neglected, for this is the House of Allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah never neglects His people.’ The House (i.e. Kaba) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She lived in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum or a family from Jurhum passed by her and her child, as they (i.e. the Jurhum people) were coming through the way of Kada’. They landed in the lower part of Mecca where they saw a bird that had the habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said, ‘This bird must be flying around water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.’ They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came (towards the water).” The Prophet added, “Ishmael’s mother was sitting near the water. They asked her, ‘Do you allow us to stay with you?” She replied, ‘Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.’ They agreed to that.” The Prophet further said, “Ishmael’s mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love to enjoy the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them so that some families became permanent residents there. The child (i.e. Ishmael) grew up and learnt Arabic from them and (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty they made him marry a woman from amongst them.

After Ishmael’s mother had died, Abraham came after Ishmael’s marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Ishmael there. When he asked Ishmael’s wife about him, she replied, ‘He has gone in search of our livelihood.’ Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied, ‘We are living in misery; we are living in hardship and destitution,’ complaining to him. He said, ‘When your husband returns, convey my salutation to him and tell him to change the threshold of the gate (of his house).’ When Ishmael came, he seemed to have felt something unusual, so he asked his wife, ‘Has anyone visited you?’ She replied, ‘Yes, an old man of so-and-so description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and I told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty.’ On that Ishmael said, ‘Did he advise you anything?’ She replied, ‘Yes, he told me to convey his salutation to you and to tell you to change the threshold of your gate.’ Ishmael said, ‘It was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.’ So, Ishmael divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (i.e. Jurhum).

Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them again but did not find Ishmael. So he came to Ishmael’s wife and asked her about Ishmael. She said, ‘He has gone in search of our livelihood.’ Abraham asked her, ‘How are you getting on?’ asking her about their sustenance and living. She replied, ‘We are prosperous and well-off (i.e. we have everything in abundance).’ Then she thanked Allah’ Abraham said, ‘What kind of food do you eat?’ She said. ‘Meat.’ He said, ‘What do you drink?’ She said, ‘Water.” He said, “O Allah! Bless their meat and water.” The Prophet added, “At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it.” The Prophet added, “If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected, unless he lives in Mecca.” The Prophet added,” Then Abraham said Ishmael’s wife, “When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his gate.’ When Ishmael came back, he asked his wife, ‘Did anyone call on you?’ She replied, ‘Yes, a good-looking old man came to me,’ so she praised him and added. ‘He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in a good condition.’ Ishmael asked her, ‘Did he give you any piece of advice?’ She said, ‘Yes, he told me to give his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your gate.’ On that Ishmael said, ‘It was my father, and you are the threshold (of the gate). He has ordered me to keep you with me.’

Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them afterwards. He saw Ishmael under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Abraham, he rose up to welcome him (and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father). Abraham said, ‘O Ishmael! Allah has given me an order.’ Ishmael said, ‘Do what your Lord has ordered you to do.’ Abraham asked, ‘Will you help me?’ Ishmael said, ‘I will help you.’ Abraham said, Allah has ordered me to build a house here,’ pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it.” The Prophet added, “Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e. the Ka’ba). Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building, and when the walls became high, Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building, while Ishmael was handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, ‘O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.’ The Prophet added, “Then both of them went on building and going round the Ka’ba saying: O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.” (2.127)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 584:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael’s mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael’s mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael’s mother followed him, and when they reached Kada’, she called him from behind, ‘O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?’ He replied, ‘(I am leaving you) to Allah’s (Care).’ She said, ‘I am satisfied to be with Allah.’ She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, ‘I’d better go and look so that I may see somebody.’ She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, ‘i’d better go and see the state of the child,’ she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), ‘If I go and look, I may find somebody.’ She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), ‘I’d better go back and see the state of the child.’ But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, ‘Help us if you can offer any help.’ Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn ‘Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael’s mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, “If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.”) Ishmael’s mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, ‘Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.’ They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about it. Then they all went to her and said, ‘O ishmael’s mother! Will you allow us to be with you (or dwell with you)?’ (And thus they stayed there.) Later on her boy reached the age of puberty and married a lady from them. Then an idea occurred to Abraham which he disclosed to his wife (Sarah), ‘I want to call on my dependents I left (at Mecca).’ When he went there, he greeted (Ishmael’s wife) and said, ‘Where is Ishmael?’ She replied, ‘He has gone out hunting.’ Abraham said (to her), ‘When he comes, tell him to change the threshold of his gate.’ When he came, she told him the same whereupon Ishmael said to her, ‘You are the threshold, so go to your family (i.e. you are divorced).’ Again Abraham thought of visiting his dependents whom he had left (at Mecca), and he told his wife (Sarah) of his intentions. Abraham came to Ishmael’s house and asked. “Where is Ishmael?” Ishmael’s wife replied, “He has gone out hunting,” and added, “Will you stay (for some time) and have something to eat and drink?’ Abraham asked, ‘What is your food and what is your drink?’ She replied, ‘Our food is meat and our drink is water.’ He said, ‘O Allah! Bless their meals and their drink.” Abu Al-Qa-sim (i.e. Prophet) said, “Because of Abraham’s invocation there are blessings (in Mecca).” Once more Abraham thought of visiting his family he had left (at Mecca), so he told his wife (Sarah) of his decision. He went and found Ishmael behind the Zam-zam well, mending his arrows. He said, “O Ishmael, Your Lord has ordered me to build a house for Him.” Ishmael said, “Obey (the order of) your Lord.” Abraham said, “Allah has also ordered me that you should help me therein.” Ishmael said, “Then I will do.” So, both of them rose and Abraham started building (the Ka’ba) while Ishmael went on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, “O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.” (2.127). When the building became high and the old man (i.e. Abraham) could no longer lift the stones (to such a high position), he stood over the stone of Al-Maqam and Ishmael carried on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, ‘O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing.” (2.127)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 585:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which mosque was first built on the surface of the earth?” He said, “Al-Masjid-ul-,Haram (in Mecca).” I said, “Which was built next?” He replied “The mosque of Al-Aqsa ( in Jerusalem) .” I said, “What was the period of construction between the two?” He said, “Forty years.” He added, “Wherever (you may be, and) the prayer time becomes due, perform the prayer there, for the best thing is to do so (i.e. to offer the prayers in time).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 586:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the mountain of Uhud came in the sight of Allah’s Apostle he said. “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and I make (the area) in between these two mountains (of Medina) a sanctuary.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 587:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said (to her). “Don’t you see that when your folk built the Ka’ba, they did not build it on all the foundations built by Abraham?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t we rebuild it on the foundations of Abraham?” He said. “But for the fact that your folk have recently given up infidelity (I would have done so).”

Narrated Ibn Umar: Aisha must have heard this from Allah’s Apostle for I see that Allah’s Apostle used not to touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr only because the House had not been built on the foundations of Abraham”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 588:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi:

The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! How shall we (ask Allah to) send blessings on you?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on his wives and on his off spring, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham’s family; and send Your Blessings on Muhammad and on his offspring, as You sent Your Blessings on Abraham’s family, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 589:

Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka’b bin Ujrah met me and said, “Shall I not give you a present I got from the Prophet?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Yes, give it to me.” I said, “We asked Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! How should one (ask Allah to) send blessings on you, the members of the family, for Allah has taught us how to salute you (in the prayer)?’ He said, ‘Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent your Blessings on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 590:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet used to seek Refuge with Allah for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain and say: “Your forefather (i.e. Abraham) used to seek Refuge with Allah for Ishmael and Isaac by reciting the following: ‘O Allah! I seek Refuge with Your Perfect Words from every devil and from poisonous pests and from every evil, harmful, envious eye.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 591:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We are more liable to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.” . He (i.e. Allah) slid: ‘Don’t you believe then?’ He (i.e. Abraham) said: “Yes, but (I ask) in order to be stronger in Faith.” (2.260) And may Allah send His Mercy on Lot! He wished to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison for such a long time as Joseph did I would have accepted the offer (of freedom without insisting on having my guiltless less declared).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 592:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

The Prophet passed by some persons of the tribe of Aslam practicing archery (i.e. the throwing of arrows) Allah’s Apostle said, “O offspring of Ishmael! Practice archery (i.e. arrow throwing) as your father was a great archer (i.e. arrow-thrower). I am with (on the side of) the son of so-and-so-.” Hearing that, one of the two teams stopped throwing. Allah’s Apostle asked them, ‘ Why are you not throwing?” They replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! How shall we throw when you are with the opposite team?” He said, “Throw, for I am with you all.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 593:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people asked the Prophet: “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He replied, “The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-fearing.” They said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We do not ask about this.” He said, “Then the most honorable person is Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil.” They said, “We do not ask about this.” He said, “Then you want to ask me about the Arabs’ descent?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Those who were best in the pre-lslamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 594:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “May Allah forgive Lot: He wanted to have a powerful support.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited:– ‘Hal-min-Muddakir’ (54.15) (Is there any that will remember) (and avoid evil).


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 596:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “The honorable is the son of the honorable, the son the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham,


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 597:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked, “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He replied, “The most Allah fearing.” The people said, “We do not want to ask you about this.” He said, “The most honorable person is Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil” The people said, ‘We do not want to ask you about this.” He said,” Then you want to ask me about the origins of the Arabs? People are of various origins. The best in the pre-lslamic period are the best in Islam, provided they comprehend (the religious knowledge).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 598:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

That the Prophet said (to her). “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” She replied,” Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person and when he stands at your place, he will weep (so he will not be able to lead the prayer).” The Prophet repeated the same order and she gave the same reply. The narrator, Shuba said that the Prophet said on the third or fourth time. “You are (like) the female companions of Joseph. Order Abu Bakr to lead the prayer. ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 599:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet fell ill, he said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” ‘Aisha said, “Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person. The Prophet gave the same order again and she again gave the same reply. He again said, “Order Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer)! You are (like) the female companions of Joseph.” Consequently Abu Bakr led the people in prayer in the life-time of the Prophet


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 600:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Save Aiyyash bin Abi Rabia (from the unjust treatment of the infidels). O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Send your Punishment on (the tribe of) Mudar. O Allah! Let them suffer from years (of drought) similar to that inflicted during the life-time of Joseph.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 601:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Lot. He wanted to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison (for a period equal to) the stay of Joseph (prison) and then the offer of freedom came to me, then I would have accepted it.” (See Hadith No. 591)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 602:

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, ‘Aisha’s mother about the accusation forged against ‘Aisha. She said, “While I was sitting with ‘Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, ‘Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.’ I asked her, ‘Why do you say so?’ She replied, ‘For he has spread the (slanderous) story.’ ‘Aisha said, ‘What story?’ The woman then told her the story. ‘Aisha asked, ‘Have Abu Bakr and Allah’s Apostle heard about it ?’ She said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, ‘What is wrong with her?’ I said, ‘She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.’ ‘Aisha got up and said, ‘By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that ‘Aisha said, ‘Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 603:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet about the meaning of the following Verse: — “(Respite will be granted) ‘Until when the apostles give up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people)……………”(12.110) ‘Aisha replied, “Really, their nations did not believe them.” I said, “By Allah! They were definite that their nations treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspecting.” ‘Aisha said, “O ‘Uraiya (i.e. ‘Urwa)! No doubt, they were quite sure about it.”

I said, “May the Verse be read in such a way as to mean that the apostles thought that Allah did not help them?” Aisha said, “Allah forbid! (Impossible) The Apostles did not suspect their Lord of such a thing. But this Verse is concerned with the Apostles’ followers who had faith in their Lord and believed in their apostles and their period of trials was long and Allah’s Help was delayed till the apostles gave up hope for the conversion of the disbelievers amongst their nation and suspected that even their followers were shaken in their belief, Allah’s Help then came to them.” Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, (was) Joseph, the son of Jacob! the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 604:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “While Job was naked, taking a bath, a swarm of gold locusts fell on him and he started collecting them in his garment. His Lord called him, ‘O Job! Have I not made you rich enough to need what you see? He said, ‘Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with your Blessing.”‘


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 605:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospels in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet), “What do you see?” When he told him, Waraqa said, “That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 606:

Narrated Malik bin Sasaa:

Allah’s Apostle talked to his companions about his Night Journey to the Heavens. When he reached the fifth Heaven, he met Aaron. (Gabriel said to the Prophet), “This is Aaron.” The Prophet said, “Gabriel greeted and so did I, and he returned the greeting saying, ‘Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the night of my Ascension to Heaven, I saw (the prophet) Moses who was a thin person with lank hair, looking like one of the men of the tribe of Shanua; and I saw Jesus who was of average height with red face as if he had just come out of a bathroom. And I resemble prophet Abraham more than any of his offspring does. Then I was given two cups, one containing milk and the other wine. Gabriel said, ‘Drink whichever you like.’ I took the milk and drank it. Gabriel said, ‘You have accepted what is natural, (True Religion i.e. Islam) and if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 608:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “One should not say that I am better than Jonah (i.e. Yunus) bin Matta.” So, he mentioned his father Matta. The Prophet mentioned the night of his Ascension and said, “The prophet Moses was brown, a tall person as if from the people of the tribe of Shanu’a. Jesus was a curly-haired man of moderate height.” He also mentioned Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and Ad-Dajjal.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet came to Medina, he found (the Jews) fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram). They used to say: “This is a great day on which Allah saved Moses and drowned the folk of Pharaoh. Moses observed the fast on this day, as a sign of gratitude to Allah.” The Prophet said, “I am closer to Moses than they.” So, he observed the fast (on that day) and ordered the Muslims to fast on it.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 610:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet said, ‘People will be struck unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to regain consciousness, and behold! There I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of Allah’s Throne. I will wonder whether he has become conscious before me of he has been exempted, because of his unconsciousness at the Tur (mountain) which he received (on the earth).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Were it not for Bani Israel, meat would not decay; and were it not for Eve, no woman would ever betray her husband.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 612:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he differed with Al-Hur bin Qais Al-Fazari regarding the companion of Moses. Ibn ‘Abbas said that he was Al-Khadir. Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka’b passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him saying, “My friend and I have differed regarding Moses’ companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah’s Apostle mentioning something about him?” He said, “Yes, I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked (him), ‘Do you know anyone who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So, Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: ‘Yes, Our slave, Khadir (is more learned than you).’ Moses asked how to meet him (i.e. Khadir). So, the fish, was made, as a sign for him, and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return and there he would meet him. So, Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant boy of Moses said to him, ‘Do you know that when we were sitting by the side of the rock, I forgot the fish, and t was only Satan who made me forget to tell (you) about it.’ Moses said, That was what we were seeking after,’ and both of them returned, following their footmarks and found Khadir; and what happened further to them, is mentioned in Allah’s Book.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 613:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not Moses (the prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy (i.e. Nauf) has told a lie. Ubai bin Ka’b told us that the Prophet said, ‘Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said, ‘I.’ Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him, ‘Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! How can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.’ Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his (servant) boy, Yusha ‘bin Nun, till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet pointed out this arch with his hands). They travelled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy (servant), ‘Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy (servant) said to him, ‘Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock, I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell (you) about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?.’ So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said, ‘That was what we were seeking after.’ So, both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying, ‘How do people greet each other in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man asked, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.’ He said, ‘O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me, and which you do not know, while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.’ Moses asked, ‘May I follow you?’ He said, ‘But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?’ (Moses said, ‘You will find me, if Allah so will, truly patient, and I will not disobey you in aught.’) So, both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat, a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah’s Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.’ Then suddenly Al-Khadir took an adze and plucked a plank, and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him, ‘What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily, you have done a dreadful thing.’ Al-Khadir replied, ‘Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?’ Moses replied, ‘Do not blame me for what I have forgotten, and do not be hard upon me for my fault.’ So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea, they passed by a boy playing with other boys.

Al-Khadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this. (Sufyan, the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit.) Moses said to him, “Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing.” Al-Khadir said, “Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?’ Moses said “If I ask you about anything after this, don’t accompany me. You have received an excuse from me.’ Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village, and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse (and Al Khadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands). (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, pointed with his hands, illustrating how Al-Khadir passed his hands over the wall upwards.) Moses said, “These are the people whom we have called on, but they neither gave us food, nor entertained us as guests, yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it.” Al-Khadir said, “This is the parting between you and me, and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient.” The Prophet added, “We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told further about their case.”)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 614:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Al-Khadir was named so because he sat over a barren white land, it turned green with plantation after (his sitting over it.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 615:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It was said to Bani Israel, Enter the gate (of the town) with humility (prostrating yourselves) and saying: “Repentance”, but they changed the word and entered the town crawling on their buttocks and saying: “A wheat grain in the hair.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 616:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “(The Prophet) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, ‘He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.’ Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, ‘O stone! Give me my garment!’ Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:– “O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah’s Sight.” (33.69)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 617:

Narrated Abdullah:

Once the Prophet distributed something (among his followers. A man said, “This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah’s Countenance.” I went to the Prophet and told him (of that). He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger oh his face. Then he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 618:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with Allah’s Apostle picking the fruits of the ‘Arak trees, and Allah’s Apostle said, “Pick the black fruit, for it is the best.” The companions asked, “Were you a shepherd?” He replied, “There was no prophet who was not a shepherd.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 619:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Angel of Death was sent to Moses when he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The angel returned to his Lord and said, “You have sent me to a Slave who does not want to die.” Allah said, “Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life.” Moses said, “O Lord! What will happen after that?” Allah replied, “Then death.” Moses said, “Let it come now.” Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Sacred Land so much so that he would be at a distance of a stone’s throw from it.” Abu Huraira added, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sand hill on the side of the road.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 620:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Muslim and a Jew quarreled. The Muslim taking an oath, said, “By Him Who has preferred Muhammad over all people…!” The Jew said, “By Him Who has preferred Moses, over all people.” The Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew who came to the Prophet to tell him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will become unconscious (on the Day of Resurrection) and I will be the first to gain consciousness to see Moses standing and holding a side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know if he has been among those people who have become unconscious; and that he has gained consciousness before me, or he has been amongst those whom Allah has exempted.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 621:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘You are Adam whose mistake expelled you from Paradise.’ Adam said to him, ‘You are Moses whom Allah selected as His Messenger and as the one to whom He spoke directly; yet you blame me for a thing which had already been written in my fate before my creation?”‘ Allah’s Apostle said twice, “So, Adam overpowered Moses.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 622:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet once came to us and said, “All the nations were displayed in front of me, and I saw a large multitude of people covering the horizon. Somebody said, ‘This is Moses and his followers.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 623:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Many amongst men reached (the level of) perfection but none amongst the women reached this level except Asia, Pharaoh’s wife, and Mary, the daughter of ‘Imran. And no doubt, the superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. a meat and bread dish) to other meals.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 624:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “None of you should say that I am better than Yunus (i.e. Jonah).” Musadded added, “Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 625:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “No slave (of Allah) should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta.” So the Prophet mentioned his father’s name with his name.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 626:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, “No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!” Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, “You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!” The Jew went to the Prophet and said, “O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?” The Prophet asked the other, “Why have you slapped”. He told him the whole story. The Prophet became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, “Don’t give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah’s Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 627:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 628:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The reciting of the Zabur (i.e. Psalms) was made easy for David. He used to order that his riding animals be saddled, and would finish reciting the Zabur before they were saddled. And he would never eat except from the earnings of his manual work.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 629:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr:

Allah’s Apostle was informed that I have said: “By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live.” On that, Allah’s Apostle asked me. “Are you the one who says: ‘I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live?’ ” I said, “Yes, I have said it.” He said, “You cannot do that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I can do (fast) more than this.” He said, “Fast on every third day. I said: I can do (fast) more than that, He said: “Fast on alternate days and this was the fasting of David which is the most moderate sort of fasting.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I can do (fast) more than that.” He said, “There is nothing better than that.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 630:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

The Prophet said to me, “I have been informed that you pray all the nights and observe fast all the days; is this true?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “If you do so, your eyes will become weak and you will get bored. So fast three days a month, for this will be the fasting of a whole year, or equal to the fasting of a whole year.” I said, “I find myself able to fast more.” He said, “Then fast like the fasting of (the Prophet) David who used to fast on alternate days and would not flee on facing the enemy.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 631:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “The most beloved fasting to Allah was the fasting of (the Prophet) David who used to fast on alternate days. And the most beloved prayer to Allah was the prayer of David who used to sleep for (the first) half of the night and pray for 1/3 of it and (again) sleep for a sixth of it.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 632:

Narrated Mujahid:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Should we perform a prostration on reciting Surat-Sad?” He recited (the Sura) including: ‘And among his progeny, David, Solomon..(up to)…so follow their guidance (6.84-91) And then he said, “Your Prophet is amongst those people who have been ordered to follow them (i.e. the preceding apostles).


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 633:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The prostration in Sura-Sad is not amongst the compulsory prostrations, though I saw the Prophet prostrating on reciting The Statement of Allah:–and to David We gave Solomon (for a son). How excellent (a) slave he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to us) (38.30) And His Statement:– He said: My Lord Forgive me and grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) And His Statement:– ‘And they followed what the Devils gave out (falsely), of magic in the life-time of Solomon.’ (2.102)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 634:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A strong demon from the Jinns came to me yesterday suddenly, so as to spoil my prayer, but Allah enabled me to overpower him, and so I caught him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the Mosque so that all of you might see him, but I remembered the invocation of my brother Solomon: ‘And grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) so I let him go cursed.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 635:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Solomon (the son of) David said, ‘Tonight I will sleep with seventy ladies each of whom will conceive a child who will be a knight fighting for “Allah’s Cause.’ His companion said, ‘If Allah will.’ But Solomon did not say so; therefore none of those women got pregnant except one who gave birth to a half child.” The Prophet further said, “If the Prophet Solomon had said it (i.e. ‘If Allah will’) he would have begotten children who would have fought in Allah’s Cause.” Shuaib and Ibn Abi Az-Zinad said, “Ninety (women) is more correct (than seventy).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 636:

Narrated Abu Dhaar:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Which mosque was built first?” He replied, “Al-Masjid-ul-Haram.” I asked, “Which (was built) next?” He replied, “Al-Masjid-ul-Aqs-a (i.e. Jerusalem).” I asked, “What was the period in between them?” He replied, “Forty (years).” He then added, “Wherever the time for the prayer comes upon you, perform the prayer, for all the earth is a place of worshipping for you.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 637:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “My example and the example o the people is like that of a person who lit a fire and let the moths, butterflies and these insects fall in it.” He also said, “There were two women, each of whom had a child with her. A wolf came and took away the child of one of them, whereupon the other said, ‘It has taken your child.’ The first said, ‘But it has taken your child.’ So they both carried the case before David who judged that the living child be given to the elder lady. So both of them went to Solomon bin David and informed him (of the case). He said, ‘Bring me a knife so as to cut the child into two pieces and distribute it between them.’ The younger lady said, ‘May Allah be merciful to you! Don’t do that, for it is her (i.e. the other lady’s) child.’ So he gave the child to the younger lady.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 638:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When the Verse:– ‘Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.” was revealed, the companions of the Prophet said, “Who amongst us has not mixed his belief with wrong?” Then Allah revealed: “Join none in worship with Allah, Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When the Verse:– ‘Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.’ was revealed, the Muslims felt it very hard on them and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who amongst us does not do wrong to himself?” He replied, “The Verse does not mean this. But that (wrong) means to associate others in worship to Allah: Don’t you listen to what Luqman said to his son when he was advising him,” O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah. Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.” (31.13)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 640:

Narrated Malik bin Sasaa:

That the Prophet talked to them about the night of his Ascension to the Heavens. He said, “(Then Gabriel took me) and ascended up till he reached the second heaven where he asked for the gate to be opened, but it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘I am Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ He replied, ‘Muhammad.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ When we reached over the second heaven, I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and Jesus who were cousins. Gabriel said, ‘These are John (Yahya) and Jesus, so greet them.’ I greeted them and they returned the greeting saying, ‘Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet!;’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 641:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child.” Then Abu Huraira recited: “And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan” (3.36)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 642:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Mary, the daughter of ‘Imran, was the best among the women (of the world of her time) and Khadija is the best amongst the women. (of this nation).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 643:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. meat and bread dish) to other meals. Many men reached the level of perfection, but no woman reached such a level except Mary, the daughter of Imran and Asia, the wife of Pharaoh.”

Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Amongst all those women who ride camels (i.e. Arabs), the ladies of Quraish are the best. They are merciful and kind to their off-spring and the best guardians of their husbands’ properties.’ Abu Huraira added, “Mary the daughter of Imran never rode a camel.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 644:

Narrated ‘Ubada:

The Prophet said, “If anyone testifies that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partners, and that Muhammad is His Slave and His Apostle, and that Jesus is Allah’s Slave and His Apostle and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit created by Him, and that Paradise is true, and Hell is true, Allah will admit him into Paradise with the deeds which he had done even if those deeds were few.” (Junada, the sub-narrator said, ” ‘Ubada added, ‘Such a person can enter Paradise through any of its eight gates he likes.”)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 645:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij. While he was offering his prayers, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), ‘Shall I answer her or keep on praying?” (He went on praying) and did not answer her, his mother said, “O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.” So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed the ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said, ‘O child! Who is your father?’ The child replied, ‘The shepherd.’ (After hearing this) the people said, ‘We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold,’ but he said, ‘No, of nothing but mud.'(The third was the hero of the following story) A lady from Bani Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, ‘O Allah ! Make my child like him.’ On that the child left her breast, and facing the rider said, ‘O Allah! Do not make me like him.’ The child then started to suck her breast again. (Abu Huraira further said, “As if I were now looking at the Prophet sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.”) After a while the people passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child’s mother) said, ‘O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!, On that the child left her breast and said, ‘O Allah! Make me like her.’ When she asked why, the child replied, ‘The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 646:

Narrated Hisham:

from Ma’mar as below.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 647:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I met Moses on the night of my Ascension to heaven.” The Prophet then described him saying, as I think, “He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the tribe of Shanu’s.’ The Prophet further said, “I met Jesus.” The Prophet described him saying, “He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom. I saw Abraham whom I resembled more than any of his children did.” The Prophet further said, “(That night) I was given two cups; one full of milk and the other full of wine. I was asked to take either of them which I liked, and I took the milk and drank it. On that it was said to me, ‘You have taken the right path (religion). If you had taken the wine, your (Muslim) nation would have gone astray.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 648:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “I saw Moses, Jesus and Abraham (on the night of my Ascension to the heavens). Jesus was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest. Moses was of brown complexion, straight hair and tall stature as if he was from the people of Az-Zutt.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 649:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet mentioned the Massiah Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one eyed while Messsiah, Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While sleeping near the Ka’ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Kaba. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘This is Jesus, son of Mary.’ Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka’ba. I asked, ‘Who is this? ‘They replied, ‘The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 650:

Narrated Salim from his father:

No, By Allah, the Prophet did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, “While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka’ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ The people said, ‘He is the son of Mary.’ Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘He is Ad-Dajjal.’ The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar.” (Az-Zuhri said, “He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza’a who died in the pre-lslamic period.”)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 651:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “I am the nearest of all the people to the son of Mary, and all the prophets are paternal brothers, and there has been no prophet between me and him (i.e. Jesus).”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 653:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Jesus, seeing a man stealing, asked him, ‘Did you steal?, He said, ‘No, by Allah, except Whom there is None who has the right to be worshipped’ Jesus said, ‘I believe in Allah and suspect my eyes.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 654:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, for I am only a Slave. So, call me the Slave of Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 655:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a person teaches his slave girl good manners properly, educates her properly, and then manumits and marries her, he will get a double reward. And if a man believes in Jesus and then believes in me, he will get a double reward. And if a slave fears his Lord (i.e. Allah) and obeys his masters, he too will get a double reward.”


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 656:

Narrted Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse:– “As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it.” (21.104)

He added, “The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: ‘My companions! ‘It will be said, ‘They had been renegades since you left them.’ I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: ‘And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.’ ” (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, “Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them”.


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 657:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it.” Abu Huraira added “If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): — ‘And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them.” (4.159) (See Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)


Volume 4, Book 55, Number 658:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “How will you be when the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you and he will judge people by the Law of the Quran and not by the law of Gospel (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 and 305 Vol 7)


[ Index Page

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 65: Food, Meals

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 65:

Food, Meals

Volume 7, Book 65, Number 286:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Give food to the hungry, pay a visit to the sick and release (set free) the one in captivity (by paying his ransom).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The family of Muhammad did not eat their fill for three successive days till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 287i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah’s Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah’s Apostle standing by my head. He said, “O Abu Huraira!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle, and Sadaik!” Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, “Drink more, O Abu Hirr!” So I drank again, whereupon he again said, “Drink more.” So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met ‘Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, “Somebody, who had more right than you, O ‘Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you.” On that Umar said to me, “By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 288:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

I was a boy under the care of Allah’s Apostle and my hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.” Since then I have applied those instructions when eating.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 289:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al Salama:

Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet:

Once I ate a meal with Allah’s Apostle and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 290:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan Abi Nu’aim:

A meal was brought to Allah’s Apostle while his step-son, ‘Umar bin Abi Salama was with him. Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Mention the Name of Allah and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 291:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went along with Allah’s Apostle and saw him seeking to eat the pieces of gourd from the various sides of the dish. Since that day I have liked to eat gourd. ‘Umar bin Abi Salama said: The Prophet, said to me, “Eat with your right hand.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 292:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to love to start doing things from the right side whenever possible, in performing ablution, putting on his shoes, and combing his hair. (Al-Ash’ath said: The Prophet used to do so in all his affairs.)


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 293:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have heard the voice of Allah’s Apostle which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?” She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah’s Apostle . I went with that, and found Allah’s Apostle in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah’s Apostle asked me, “Have you been sent by Abu Talha?” I said, “Yes.” He asked, “With some food (for us)?” I said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Apostle said to all those who were with him, “Get up!” He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Apostle has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all.” She said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah’s Apostle. Then Abu Talha and Allah’s Apostle came and entered the house. Allah’s Apostle said, “Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have.” She brought that very bread. The Prophet ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah’s Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, “Admit ten (men).” So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet then said, “Admit ten (more).” They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, “Admit ten more!” They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 294:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Have anyone of you any food with him?” It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet asked, ‘Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?” The pagan said, “No, but I will sell it ” So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 295:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet died when we had satisfied our hunger with the two black things, i.e. dates and water.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 296:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we were at As-Sahba’, (Yahya, a sub-narrator said, “As-Sahba’ is a place at a distance of one day’s journey to Khaibar).” Allah’s Apostle asked the people to bring their food, but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. So we all chewed and ate of it. Then the Prophet asked for some water and he rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Then he led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution (again).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 297:

Narrated Qatada:

We were in the company of Anas whose baker was with him. Anas said, The Prophet did not eat thin bread, or a roasted sheep till he met Allah (died).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 298:

Narrated Anas:

To the best of my knowledge, the Prophet did not take his meals in a big tray at all, nor did he ever eat well-baked thin bread, nor did he ever eat at a dining table.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet halted to consummate his marriage with Safiyya. I invited the Muslims to his wedding banquet. He ordered that leather dining sheets be spread. Then dates, dried yoghurt and butter were put on those sheets. Anas added: The Prophet consummated his marriage with Safiyya (during a journey) whereupon Hais (sweet dish) was served on a leather dining sheet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 300:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

The People of Sham taunted ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair by calling him “The son of Dhatin-Nataqain” (the woman who has two waist-belts). (His mother) (Asma, said to him, “O my son! They taunt you with “Nataqain”. Do you know what the Nataqain were? That was my waist-belt which I divided in two parts. I tied the water skin of Allah’s Apostle with one part, and with the other part I tied his food container.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 301:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

that his aunt, Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn, presented to the Prophet butter, dried yoghurt and mastigures. The Prophet invited the people to those mastigures and they were eaten on his dining sheet, but the Prophet did not eat of it, as if he disliked it. Nevertheless. if it was unlawful to eat that, the people would not have eaten it on the dining sheet of the Prophet nor would he have ordered that they be eaten.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 302:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

that while they were with the Prophet at As-Sahba’ which was at a distance of one day’s journey from Khaibar the prayer became due, and the Prophet asked the people for food but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. He ate of it and we ate along with him, and then he asked for water and rinsed his mouth (with it), and then offered the (Maghrib) prayer and we too offered the prayer but the Prophet did not perform ablution (again after eating the Sawiq.).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 303:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

That he went with Allah’s Apostle to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn ‘Abbas’ aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah’s Apostle who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah’s Apostle stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, “You should inform Allah’s Apostle of what you have presented to him. O Allah’s Apostle! It is the meat of a mastigure.” (On learning that) Allah’s Apostle withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Is this unlawful to eat?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it.” Khalid said, “Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah’s Apostle was looking at me.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The food for two persons is sufficient for three, and the food of three persons is sufficient for four persons.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 305:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar never used to take his meal unless a poor man was called to eat with him. One day I brought a poor man to eat with him, the man ate too much, whereupon Ibn ‘Umar said, “O Nafi’! Don’t let this man enter my house, for I heard the Prophet saying, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much food).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 306:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite eats in seven intestines (eats too much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 307:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Allah’s Apostle said, “A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).” On that Abu Nahik said, “But I believe in Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 308:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A Muslim eats in one intestine (i.e. he is satisfied with a little food) while a Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man used to eat much, but when he embraced Islam, he started eating less. That was mentioned to the Prophet who then said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food) and a Kafir eats in seven intestines (eats much). ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 310:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I do not take my meals while leaning (against something).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 311:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

While I was with the Prophet he said to a man who was with him, “I do not take my meals while leaning.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 312:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

“A roasted mastigure was brought to the Prophet who stretched his hand towards it to eat it. But it was said to him, “It is a mastigure.” So he withdrew his hand. Khalid asked, “Is it unlawful to eat?” the Prophet said, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people and that is why I do not like eating it.” So Khalid started eating (it) while Allah’s Apostle was looking at him. An-Nadr said: ‘Al-Khazira’ (is prepared) from bran while ‘Al-Harira’ is prepared from milk.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah’s Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, “Allah willing, I will do that.” The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah’s Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, “Where do you like me to pray in your house?” I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, “Allahu Akbar.” We lined behind him and he prayed two Rakat and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, “Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?” Another man said, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” seeking Allah’s pleasure? The man said, “Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice.” The Prophet said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah’s pleasure. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 314:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

My aunt presented (roasted) mastigures, Iqt and milk to the Prophet . The mastigures were put on his dining sheet, and if it was unlawful to eat, it would not have been put there. The Prophet drank the milk and ate the Iqt only.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 315:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We used to be happy on Fridays, for there was an old lady who used to pull out the roots of Silq and put it in a cooking pot with some barley. When we had finished the prayer, we would visit her and she would present that dish before us. So we used to be happy on Fridays because of that, and we never used to take our meals or have a mid-day nap except after the Friday prayer. By Allah, that meal contained no fat.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 316:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet ate of the meat of a shoulder (by cutting the meat with his teeth), and then got up and offered the prayer without performing the ablution anew. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet took out a bone with meat on it from a cooking pot and ate of it, and then offered the prayer without performing ablution anew.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 317:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We went out towards Mecca with the Prophet.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 318:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah’s Apostle was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), “Give me the lash and the spear.” But they said, “No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ‘ I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah’s Apostle we asked him about that. He said, “Have you some of its meat with you?” I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya

that he saw the Prophet holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it, and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 320:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

that he asked Sahl, “Did you use white flour during the lifetime of the Prophet ?” Sahl replied, “No. Hazim asked, “Did you use to sift barley flour?” He said, “No, but we used to blow off the husk (of the barley).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 322:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet distributed dates among his companions and gave each one seven dates. He gave me seven dates too, one of which was dry and hard, but none of the other dates was more liked by me than that one, for it prolonged my chewing it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 323:

Narrated Sad:

I was one of (the first) seven (who had embraced Islam) with Allah’s Apostle and we had nothing to eat then, except the leaves of the Habala or Hubula tree, so that our stool used to be similar to that of sheep. Now the tribe of Bani Asad wants to teach me Islam; I would be a loser and all my efforts would be in vain (if I learn Islam anew from them).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I asked Sahl bin Sad, “Did Allah’s Apostle ever eat white flour?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw white flour since Allah sent him as an Apostle till He took him unto Him.” I asked, “Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Apostle never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him,” I said, “How could you eat barley unsifted?” he said, “We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he passed by a group of people in front of whom there was a roasted sheep. They invited him but he refused to eat and said, “Allah’s Apostle left this world without satisfying his hunger even with barley bread.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 326:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin well-baked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, “Over what did they use to take their meals?” Qatada said, “On leather dining sheets.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 327:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The family of Muhammad had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Medina till he died.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 328:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that whenever one of her relatives died, the women assembled and then dispersed (returned to their houses) except her relatives and close friends. She would order that a pot of Talbina be cooked. Then Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread) would be prepared and the Talbina would be poured on it. ‘Aisha would say (to the women),”Eat of it, for I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘The Talbina soothes the heart of the patient and relieves him from some of his sadness.’ ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

The Prophet said, “Many men reached perfection but none among the women reached perfection except Mary, the daughter of ‘ Imran, and Asia, Pharoah’s wife. And the superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 330:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food . ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

I went along with the Prophet to the house of a young tailor of his. The tailor presented a dish of Tharid to the Prophet and resumed his work. The Prophet started picking the pieces of gourd and I too, started picking them and putting it before him. Since then I have always loved (to eat) gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 332:

Narrated Qatada:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik while his baker was standing (and baking). Anas would say, “Eat! I do not know that the Prophet had ever seen well-baked bread till he met Allah, nor had he ever seen a roasted sheep with his own eyes.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyay Ad-Damri:

I saw Allah’s Apostle cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abis:

I asked ‘Aisha “Did the Prophet forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on ‘Id-ul-Adha for more than three days” She said, “The Prophet did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later.” She was asked, “What compelled you to do so?” She smiled and said, “The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 335:

Narrated Jabir:

We used to carry the meat of the Hadis (sacrificed animals) to Medina during the life-time of the Prophet .


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 336:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said to Abu Talha, “Seek one of your boys to serve me.” Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet ). So I used to serve Allah’s Apostle whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly.” I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his she-camel). When he reached As-Sahba’, he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya’s wedding banquet. Then the Prophet proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us, and we love it.” When we approached Medina, he said, “O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa who asked for water and a Magian brought him water. But when he placed the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, “Had I not forbidden him to do so more than once or twice?” He wanted to say, “I would not have done so,” adding, “but I heard the Prophet saying, “Do not wear silk or Dibaja, and do not drink in silver or golden vessels, and do not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for the unbelievers in this worldly life and for us in the Hereafter.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The example of a Believer who recites the Quran, is that of a citron which smells good and tastes good; And the example of a Believer who does not recite the Quran, is that of a date which has no smell but tastes sweet; and the example of a hypocrite who recites the Quran, is that of an aromatic plant which smells good but tastes bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Quran, is that of a colocynth plant which has no smell and is bitter in taste.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 339:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The superiority of ‘Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Traveling is a kind of torture, as it prevents one from sleeping and eating! So when one has finished his job, he should return quickly to his family.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 341:

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: ‘Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira’s masters said, “Her wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aisha mentioned that to Allah’s Apostle who said, “You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave.” Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah’s Apostle entered ‘Aisha’s house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, “Don’t I see meat (being cooked)?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present.” He said, “For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to love sweet edible things and honey.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I used to accompany Allah’s Apostle to fill my stomach; and that was when I did not eat baked bread, nor wear silk. Neither a male nor a female slave used to serve me, and I used to bind stones over my belly and ask somebody to recite a Quranic Verse for me though I knew it, so that he might take me to his house and feed me. Ja’far bin Abi Talib was very kind to the poor, and he used to take us and feed us with what ever was available in his house, (and if nothing was available), he used to give us the empty (honey or butter) skin which we would tear and lick whatever was in it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 344:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went to (the house of) his slave tailor, and he was offered (a dish of) gourd of which he started eating. I have loved to eat gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle eating it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was a man called Abu Shu’aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), “Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah’s Apostle along with four other men.” So he invited Allah’s Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, “You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him.” On that the host said, “But I admit him.” Narrated Muhammad bin Isma’il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 346:

Narrated Anas:

I was a young boy when I once was walking with Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle entered the house of his slave tailor and the latter brought a dish filled with food covered with pieces of gourd. Allah’s Apostle started picking and eating the gourd. When I saw that, I started collecting and placing the gourd before him. Then the slave returned to his work. Anas added: I have kept on loving gourd since I saw Allah’s Apostle doing what he was doing.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 347:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited the Prophet to a meal which he had prepared, and I went along with the Prophet . The tailor presented barley bread and soup containing gourd and cured meat. I saw the Prophet picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 348:

Narrated Anas:

I saw the Prophet being served with soup and containing gourd and cured meat, and I saw him picking and eating the pieces of gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 349:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet did not do that (i.e., forbade the storage of the meat of sacrifices for three days) except (he did so) so that the rich would feed the poor. But later we used to keep even trotters to cook, fifteen days later. The family of Muhammad did not eat wheat bread with meat or soup to their satisfaction for three successive days.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 350:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A tailor invited Allah’s Apostle to a meal which he had prepared. I went with Allah’s Apostle to that meal, and the tailor served the Prophet with barley bread and soup of gourd and cured meat. I saw Allah’s Apostle picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far bin Abi Talib:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumber.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 352:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was a guest of Abu Huraira for seven days. Abu Huraira, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Huraira saying, “Allah’s Apostle distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet distributed dates among us, and my share was five dates, four of which were good, and one was a ,Hashafa, and I found the Hashafa the hardest for my teeth.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 354:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

There was a Jew in Medina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet whereupon he said to his companions, “Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir.” All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, “O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite.” When the Prophet saw the Jew’s attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet. He ate and then said to me, “Where is your hut, O Jabir?” I informed him, and he said, “Spread out a bed for me in it.” I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, “O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt.” The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, “I testify that I am Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 355:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

While we were sitting with the Prophet a spadix of palm tree was brought to him. The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim” I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say, “It is the date-palm tree, O Allah’s Apostle!” but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there, so I kept quiet’ Then the Prophet said, “It is the datepalm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 356:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle said, “He who eats seven ‘Ajwa dates every morning, will not be affected by poison or magic on the day he eats them.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 357:

Narrated Jabala bin Suhaim.

At the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, we were struck with famine, and he provided us with dates for our food. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to pass by us while we were eating, and say, “Do not eat two dates together at a time, for the Prophet forbade the taking of two dates together at a time (in a gathering).” Ibn ‘Umar used to add, “Unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw the Prophet eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “There is a tree among the trees which is similar to a Muslim (in goodness), and that is the date palm tree.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 360:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far:

I saw Allah’s Apostle eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 361:

Narrated Anas:

My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, “And those who are with me?’ I returned and said, “He says, ‘And those who are with me?” Abu Talha went out to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim.” The Prophet entered and the food was brought to him. He said, “Let ten persons enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, ‘Let ten (more) enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, “Let ten (more) enter upon me.” He called forty persons in all Then Allah’s Apostle ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 362:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

It was said to Anas “What did you hear the Prophet saying about garlic?” Anas replied, “Whoever has eaten (garlic) should not approach our mosque.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 363:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us (or should keep away from our mosque).’


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with Allah’s Apostle collecting Al-Kabath at Mar-Az-Zahran. The Prophet said, “Collect the black ones, for they are better.” Somebody said, (O Allah’s Apostle!) Have you ever shepherded sheep?” He said, “There has been no prophet but has shepherded them. ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 365:

Narrated Suwaid bin An Nu’man:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar, and when we reached As-Sahba’, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq. We ate, and then Allah’s Apostle stood up for the prayer. He rinsed his mouth with water, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Narrated Suwaid; We went out with Allah’s Apostle to Khaibar. and when we reached As-Sahba’, which (Yahya says) is one day’ journey from Khaibar, the Prophet asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq which we chewed and ate. Then the Prophet asked for water and rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths along with him. He then led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution again


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, ‘When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 367:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

that he asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about performing ablution after taking a cooked meal. He replied, “It is not essential,” and added, “We never used to get such kind of food during the lifetime of the Prophet except rarely; and if at all we got such a dish, we did not have any handkerchiefs to wipe our hands with except the palms of our hands, our forearms and our feet. We would perform the prayer thereafter with-out performing new ablution.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 368:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: “Al-hamdu lillah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muwada’ wala mustaghna’anhu Rabbuna.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 369:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Whenever the Prophet finished his meals (or when his dining sheet was taken away), he used to say. “Praise be to Allah Who has satisfied our needs and quenched our thirst. Your favor cannot by compensated or denied.” Once he said, upraise be to You, O our Lord! Your favor cannot be compensated, nor can be left, nor can be dispensed with, O our Lord!”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 370:

Narrated .Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When your servant brings your food to you, if you do not ask him to join you, then at least ask him to take one or two handfuls, for he has suffered from its heat (while cooking it) and has taken pains to cook it nicely.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 371:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu’aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, “Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men.” He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, “O Abu Shu’aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I will admit him.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 372:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya:

that he saw Allah’s Apostle cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373r:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, If supper is served and the Iqama for (Isha) prayer is proclaimed, start with you supper first.”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 373i:

Narrated Nafi:

Once Ibn Umar was taking his supper while he was listening to the recitation of (Quran by) the Imam (in the Isha prayer).


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 374:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “If the Iqama for (‘Isha’) prayer is proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first ”


Volume 7, Book 65, Number 375:

Narrated Anas:

I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka’b used to ask me about it. Allah’s Apostle became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Medina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet invited the people to a meal. Allah’s Apostle remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah’s Apostle got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of ‘Aisha’s room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 59: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam)(Al-Maghaazi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 59:

Military Expeditions led by the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) (Al-Maghaazi)

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 286:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Apostle predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Mecca?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Mecca?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 287:

Narrated Kab bin Malik:

I never failed to join Allah’s Apostle in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Apostle had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 288:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet while the Prophet was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 290:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 291:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 292:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 293:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The companions of (the Prophet) Muhammad who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 294:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We, the Companions of Muhammad used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Bara:

As below (Hadith 295).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 296:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 297:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet faced the Ka’ba and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 298:

Narrated Abdullah: That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

As below (Hadith 300).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 300:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 301:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 302:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(as above Hadith 301).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 305:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 307:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 308:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 310:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Mecca, and I would look after his relatives and property in Medina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 311:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair): Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 312:

Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Apostle said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 316:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aisha that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aisha said, “But Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.” She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aisha then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 317:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aisha and she said, “But the Prophet said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 318:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Mecca.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Apostle Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 320:

Narrated Usaid:

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 322:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

On the day of Uhud the Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 324:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rakat and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 326:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith: That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Apostle and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 327:

Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 328:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 329:

Narrated Mu’adh:

The one who asked (the Prophet) was Gabriel.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 330:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Said bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Apostle adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Apostle also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 336:

Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:

The Prophet came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 337:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

As below (Hadith 338).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 338:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Apostle and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told me that Allah’s Apostle said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Ali:

as below (Hadith 340).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 341:

Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Apostle demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Apostle had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Apostle , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

The Prophet said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 344:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Medina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Apostle prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 346:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi:

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 347:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 349:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Apostle forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 351:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet , said, “Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Apostle had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 352:

Narrated Nafi: Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 353:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Apostle to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told him that he said to Allah’s Apostle, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Apostle, after he had said this?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 355:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 357:

Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 358:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab: When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 359:

Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet. ‘Aisha said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aisha).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 360:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Apostle (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Apostle said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s companions said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 361:

Narrated Az-Zubair:

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 362:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Medina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Medina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 363:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 364:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 365:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Medina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367:

Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Apostle (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Apostle . But by Allah, the Prophet neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Apostle kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.” The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 369:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 370:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 371:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Apostle and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 372:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet to whom I conveyed the good news.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 373:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 374:

Narrated Uqba bin Amir:

Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 375:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad present amongst the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.” Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 376:

Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 377:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 378:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Apostle, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Narrated Anas: His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 379:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we wrote the Holy Quran, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Quran.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 380:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When the Prophet set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Medina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 381:

Narrated Jabir:

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 382:

Narrated Jabir:

“Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet said, “You have done the right thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 383:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 384:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 385:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 386:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 390:

Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet but Talha and Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 391:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 392:

Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet on the day of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 393:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill, so the Prophet said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Mecca) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Mecca. The Prophet raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 396:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Apostle (Muhammad) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 397:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128) Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Apostle used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 398:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Medina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 399:

Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Apostle. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Apostle died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Apostle of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet to bleed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Apostle saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Apostle to bleed


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 405:

Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 406:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah

Allah’s Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Quran more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 407:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 408:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 409:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 410:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Apostle he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Mecca a Sanctuary, and I have made Medina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 411:

Narrated Uqba:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Medina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rakat before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 413:

Narrated Jabir:

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 414:

Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 415:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 416:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Apostle to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 417:

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Apostle ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 418:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Apostle! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Apostle came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aisha’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 420:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 421:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

The Prophet invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 422:

Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Apostle . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Apostle violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 423:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That the Prophet inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet allowed him to take Part in the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We were with Allah’s Apostle in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 425:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 426:

Narrated Anas:

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 427:

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Apostle . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Apostle and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Apostle too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 429:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 430:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 432:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 434:

Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 435:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 436:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Ali:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 438:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 439:

Narrated Jabir:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 440:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 441:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Quran), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 443:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet went out towards them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 444:

Narrated Anas:

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Apostle set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet and he did not berate any of the two groups.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 446:

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me.” The Prophet go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 447:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 448:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aisha said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 449:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Apostle said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 451:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Apostle; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rakat) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 452:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 453:

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 454:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Sahl said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 457:

Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 458:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when Allah’s Apostle returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Apostle dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Apostle took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Apostle suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Apostle did not punish him (for that).

Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet offered a two Rakat Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet offered four Rakat but the people offered two Rakat only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.” Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Huraira said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Huraira came to the Prophet during the day of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 460:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Apostle did not punish him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 461:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari:

I saw the Prophet offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s honor from you.”).

‘Aisha added, “After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Apostle would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Quran, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

Aisha further said:.” Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aisha).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 463:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aisha?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that Aisha told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 464:

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aisha said that while ‘Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aisha said, “Did Allah’s Apostle hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aisha further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! She (i.e. ‘Aisha) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 465:

Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aisha used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 466:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aisha. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels). ‘Aisha added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aisha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 467:

Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aisha while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aisha said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aisha said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 468:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Apostle led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 469:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out with the Prophet in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 471:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Mecca, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Mecca a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 472:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

That they were in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 473:

Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Apostle had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 474:

Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 475:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Apostle said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.” ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 476:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 477:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 478:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

That Allah’s Apostle saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Apostle said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Mecca. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Apostle ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 479:

Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.’ Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 480:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 481:

Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Apostle took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 482:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 483:

Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 484:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to the Prophet he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 485:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Apostle .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 486:

Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 487:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 488:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet said (to the Prophet), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 491:

Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Apostle announced, “Allah’s Apostle forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 492:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Apostle and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 493:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 494:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Apostle did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Apostle thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad) A manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 495:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’ba and prevent you.” The Prophet said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 496:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Apostle in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Apostle concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on that condition, Allah’s Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Apostle then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Apostle and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Apostle to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women). Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 497:

Narrated Nafi:

Abdullah bin Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Kaba, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Apostle.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 498:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’ba, then I will do what the Prophet did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’ba). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Apostle A good example to follow.” (33.21)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 499:

Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Kaba.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’ba, the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Kaba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Kaba, then I will do what Allah’s Apostle did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 500:

Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So Abdullah (bin Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. “Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Apostle and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 501:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

We were in the company of the Prophet when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Mecca so that nobody should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Apostle then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Apostle know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 503:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

The Prophet came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 504:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’ba). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Medina to meet the Prophet and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Apostle ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Medina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ). The Prophet gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Apostle and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 507:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Apostle seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 508:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

I went out in the company of the Prophet in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 509:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 510:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ), they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Narrated Anas bin Malik: We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 511:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostles and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 512:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet . The Prophet made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 513:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 514:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

When Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Apostle went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Apostle and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 517:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 518:

Narrated Sahl:

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 520:

Narrated Salama:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Apostle , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 521:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Apostle and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, “Where is Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Apostle spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Apostle! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 522:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Apostle married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 524:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Medina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 525:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 526:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 527:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 528:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 529:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 530:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 532:

Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa:

That when they were in the company of the Prophet, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 533:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa:

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 534:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet (same as Hadith No. 533).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 535:

Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib:

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I do not know whether the Prophet forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 538:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The news of the migration of the Prophet (from Mecca to Medina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Medina) and met the Prophet at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Apostle ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Apostle who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Apostle . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Apostle of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.” So when the Prophet came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, “The Prophet said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 540:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We came upon the Prophet after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Apostle had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Apostle said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Umar:

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided (the land of) Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Huraira came to the Prophet and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give him.” Abu Huraira then said (to the Prophet ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle sent Aban from Medina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet at Khaibar after the Prophet had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 545:

Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet and greeted him. Abu Huraira said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Huraira, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Apostle used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Apostle .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Apostle following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 548:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet. On that, Allah’s Apostle said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.” Abu Said and Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 551:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Apostle of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Apostle took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 554:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba, so the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Mecca) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Mecca, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 555:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.” Then we heard ‘Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aisha said, “The Prophet did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

When Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Apostle from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 557:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions arrived (at Mecca), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Medina).” So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’ba and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 558:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet hastened in going around the Ka’ba and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Mecca), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 559:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet married Maimuna while he was in the state of lhram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Mecca). Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 560:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aisha added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aisha said that Allah’s Apostle said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” Aisha added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Apostle from trouble.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 563:

Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 564:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 565:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 567:

Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 568:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 569:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Narrated Salama in another narration: I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 570:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet made him our commander.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 571:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah’s Apostle intended to do. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Apostle said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Quran) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 573:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn Abbas said, Allah’s Apostle fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 574:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Apostle and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 575:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet had done so). Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 576:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Mecca.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Apostle fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 577:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Apostle set out (towards Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Apostle , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Mecca). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Apostle saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Apostle. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’ba will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Apostle and his companions and the flag of the Prophet was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Apostle passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’ba and today the Ka’ba will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Apostle ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Apostle order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Apostle ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Mecca from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the Conquest of Mecca over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Apostle.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Mecca), “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?” He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 580:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’ba.” The Prophet said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 583:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Prophet entered Mecca on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’ba. The Prophet started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 584:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet entered the Ka’ba and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 585:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through Kada which was at the upper part of Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 586:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through its upper part through Kada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 587:

Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and then offered an eight Rakat prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 588:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Apostle of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 589:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, ‘Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah’s Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 590:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while he was in Mecca, “Allah and His Apostle have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 591:

Narrated Anas:

We stayed (in Mecca) for ten days along with the Prophet and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 592:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet stayed in Mecca for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rakat in each prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 594:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet and that he had accompanied him ( to Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!” The Prophet afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 596:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca during the Conquest (of Mecca), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Apostle said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Huraira used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 597:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Apostle, the color of the face of Allah’s Apostle changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aisha said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 598:

Narrated Majashi:

I took my brother to the Prophet after the Conquest (of Mecca) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Medina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 599:

Narrated Mujashi bin Masud:

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 600:

Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.” (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Apostle.” (and completed his statement as above.)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 601:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aisha, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 603:

Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Apostle got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, “Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Apostle, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 604:

Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet by the head, and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Apostle did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying “I am the Prophet undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet dismounted from his Mule.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 608:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Apostle got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet about a vow which he had made during the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 610:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 612:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s armpits. The Prophet then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 613:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 614:

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet, was besieging Taif.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr:

When Allah’s Apostle besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Medina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet said, “We will return (to Medina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet) smiled.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 616:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, “We heard the Prophet saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ ”

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 617:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 618:

Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Apostle at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet The Prophet said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 619:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim: When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 620:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

hen.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 621:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) Allah’s Apostle distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 622:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Apostle along with you?” The Prophet added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 623:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-lslamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Apostle with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 624:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When the Prophet distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 625:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet (about your statement).” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 626:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 627:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 629:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Apostle sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 631:

Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Quran?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

Allah’s Apostle sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Apostle was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of Umar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 634:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 635:

Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 636:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Medina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 637:

Narrated Buraida:

The Prophet sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet.” Then the Prophet said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 640:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 641:

Narrated Jarir:

In the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 642:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Kaba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Apostle. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 643:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’ba.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 644:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aisha.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 645:

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Apostle. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 646:

Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin Abdullah said, “Allah’s Apostle sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 647:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 648:

Narrated Jabir:

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Medina, we informed the Prophet about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 649:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 650:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 651:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein:

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Apostle (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 653:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Apostle…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 654:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 655:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 656:

Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn Abbas told him that Ibn Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aisha saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rakat while we have heard that the Prophet had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aisha’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aisha. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of these two Rakat. Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ) offered those two Rakat, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rakat (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rakat which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rakat (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 658:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet gives his permission.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 659:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, “If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Apostle : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah’s Apostle said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 662:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. Ibn Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 663:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Apostle with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle wished to be that one. Then the Prophet said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Apostle said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 664:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The people of Najran came to the Prophet and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 665:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 666:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Apostle had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 667:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Medina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet) and their being attached to him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 668:

Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’ Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 669:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Apostle, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Apostle changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you, and they are more soft hearted and gentle hearted people. The capacity for understanding religion is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 674:

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 675:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When I came to the Prophet said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet said to me. “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 677:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 678:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Apostle said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Mecca along with him (i.e. the Prophet ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Apostle about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the lhram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Apostles sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 679:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’ba at Mecca)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 680:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

I came to the Prophet at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 681:

Narrated Hafsa:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet “What stops you from finishing your lhram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Apostle (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Apostle. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 683:

Narrated (Abdullah) bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’ba, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’ba). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’ba), for him. The Prophet, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’ba and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’ba was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’ba at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’ba. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rakat the Prophet had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet) had offered the prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Mecca and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’ba, O Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Medina).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster). No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 686:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

The Prophet fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Medina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 687:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that the Prophet kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Mecca?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 689:

Narrated Tariq bin Shibab:

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was staying at ‘Arafat.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle, and some of us assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Apostle assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 691:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Apostle in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 692:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 693:

Narrated Sad:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?” The Prophet said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Mecca) .” Allah’s Apostle pitied Sad for he died in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 694:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Apostle was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 697:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi:

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet during Hajjat-ul-Wada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 699:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Apostle who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Apostle has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 700:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Medina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 701:

Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 702:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Apostle had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Apostle when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Apostle fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Apostle was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Apostle fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Apostle and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Apostle, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Apostle did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Apostle kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ) was on his way back to Medina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Apostle, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Apostle arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Apostle accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Apostle said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Apostle as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Apostle to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Allah’s Apostle orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Apostle to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Apostle regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Apostle would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Apostle prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Quran) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Apostle had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Apostle.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Apostle sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Apostle he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Apostle became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Apostle which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Apostle accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Apostle left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 703:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the Prophet passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 704:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 705:

Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 706:

Narrated Abu Humaid: We returned in the company of the Prophet from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Medina, the Prophet said, “This is Taba (i.e. Medina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 707:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Medina, he said, “There are some people in Medina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even though they were at Medina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 708:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau with Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Apostle invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Apostle after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Apostle was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 710:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 711:

Narrated As-Saib:

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 712:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 713:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to let Ibn Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Mecca . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 714:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 716:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Apostle became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet and asked him again. The Prophet said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 717:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Apostle is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Quran. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Apostle said, “Get up.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Used to hear (from the Prophet) that no Prophet dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet had been given the option.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 720:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 721:

Narrated Aisha:

When Allah ‘s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 722:

Narrated Aisha:

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet while I was supporting the Prophet on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Apostle looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Apostle cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aisha used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 723:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet pass over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 724:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 725:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aisha added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 727:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “When the ailment of Allah’s Apostle became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aisha had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aisha did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Apostle entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aisha added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.” ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.” ‘Aisha added, “I argued with Allah’s Apostle repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Apostle to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 728:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Apostle for it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 729:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Apostle lifted the curtain of ‘Aisha’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Apostle. But Allah’s Apostle beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 730:

Narrated Aisha:

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Apostle expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Apostle (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 731:

Narrated Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aisha’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aisha’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aisha added, “The Prophet expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Apostle looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Apostle who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 732:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet looked at it and I thought that the Prophet was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aisha and went straight to Allah’s Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet had died.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 734:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn Abbas:

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet after his death.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aisha that the Prophet had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 737:

Narrated Talha:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 738:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Apostle did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 739:

Narrated Anas:

When the ailment of the Prophet got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Apostle?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 741:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stayed for ten years in Mecca with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Medina for ten years.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 742:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah ‘s Apostle died when he was sixty-three years of age.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 744:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 745:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 746:

Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 748:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 749:

Narrated Buraida:

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Apostle.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 60: Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an (Tafseer of the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 60:

Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an(Tafseer of the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam))

Volume 6, Book 60, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah’s Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say’–“Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you.” (8.24)

He then said to me, “I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur’an, before you leave the Mosque.” Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, “Didn’t you say to me, ‘I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Quran?’ He said, “Al-Hamdu-Lillah Rabbi-l-Alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab’a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur’an which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 2:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Imam says: ‘Ghair-il-Maghdubi ‘Alaihim Walad-Dallin (i.e. not the path of those who earn Your Anger, nor the path of those who went astray (1.7)), then you must say, ‘Ameen’, for if one’s utterance of ‘Ameen’ coincides with that of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 3:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, ‘Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).’ Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, ‘Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.’ They will go to him and Noah will say,

‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, ‘Go to the Khalil–r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah .’ So they will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s Slave, His Apostle and Allah’s Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord’s Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.’ (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, ‘None remains in Hell but those whom the Quran has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.’ ” (The compiler) Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘But those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned in Hell,’ refers to the Statement of Allah:

“They will dwell therein forever.” (16.29)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 4:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I asked the Prophet, “What is the greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you.” I said, “That is indeed a great sin.” Then asked, “What is next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 5:

Narrated Said bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kam’a (i.e. a kind of edible fungus) is like the Manna (in that it is obtained without effort) and its water is a (medicine) cure for eye trouble.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate (of the town), prostrate (in humility) and say: Hittatun (i.e. repentance) i.e. O Allah!

Forgive our sins.’ But they entered by dragging themselves on their buttocks, so they did something different (from what they had been ordered to do) and said, ‘Hittatun,’ but added, “A grain in a hair.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 7:

Narrated Anas:

‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah’s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, “I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?’. The Prophet said, “Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.” ‘Abdullah said, “Gabriel?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” ‘Abdullah said, “He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews.” On that the Prophet recited this Holy Verse:–

“Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur’an) down to your heart by Allah’s permission.” (2.97) Then he added, “As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man’s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman’s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.” On hearing that, ‘Abdullah said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah, O, Allah’s Apostle; the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar.” In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet) and he asked them, “What is ‘Abdullah’s status amongst you?” They replied, “He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief.” The Prophet said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?” They replied, “May Allah protect him from this!” Then ‘Abdullah came out and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah.” The Jews then said, “Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us,” and disparaged him. On that ‘Abdullah said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is what I was afraid of!”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 8:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, “Our best Qur’an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is ‘Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, ‘I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah’s Apostle while Allah:

“Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it.” (2.106)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 9:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against me though he has no right to do so, and he abuses Me though he has no right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is that he claims that I cannot recreate him as I created him before; and as for his abusing Me, it is his statement that I have offspring. No! Glorified be Me! I am far from taking a wife or offspring.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 10:

Narrated Anas:

Umar said, “I agreed with Allah in three things,” or said, “My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.’ I also said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.’ So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, ‘You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.’ When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! Does Allah’s Apostle haven’t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?’ ” Thereupon Allah revealed:–

“It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..” (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 11:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle said, “Don’t you see that when your people built the Ka’ba, they did not build it on all Abraham’s foundations?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why don’t you rebuild it on Abraham’s foundations?” He said, “Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Aisha had surely heard Allah’s Apostle saying that, for I do not think that Allah’s Apostle left touching the two corners of the Ka’ba facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka’ba was not built on all Abraham’s foundations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people of the Scripture (Jews) used to recite the Torah in Hebrew and they used to explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture or disbelieve them, but say:– “We believe in Allah and what is revealed to us.” (2.136)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 13:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka’ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered ‘Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka’ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, “I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet facing Mecca.” Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka’ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka’ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:– “And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind.” (2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 14:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik, O my Lord!’ Allah will say, ‘Did you convey the Message?’ Noah will say, ‘Yes.’ His nation will then be asked, ‘Did he convey the Message to you?’ They will say, ‘No Warner came to us.’ Then Allah will say (to Noah), ‘Who will bear witness in your favor?’ He will say, ‘Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah “Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves.”

(2.143)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 15:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer in the Quba’ mosque, some-one came and said, “Allah has revealed to the Prophet Qur’anic instructions that you should face the Ka’ba (while praying) so you too, should face it.” Those people then turned towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 16:

Narrated Anas:

None remains of those who prayed facing both Qiblas (that is, Jerusalem and Mecca) except myself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 17:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba’ a man came to them and said, “A Quranic Order has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight that he should face the Ka’ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 18:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba’ (mosque), some-one came to them and said, “Tonight some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 19:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We prayed along with the Prophet facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months. Then Allah ordered him to turn his face towards the Qibla (in Mecca):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca) Al-Masjid-ul Haram..” (2.149)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 20:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

While some people were at Quba (offering) morning prayer, a man came to them and said, “Last night Quranic Verses have been revealed whereby the Prophet has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca), so you too should face it.” So they, keeping their postures, turned towards the Ka’ba. Formerly the people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) (Allah said):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque of Mecca (Al-Masjid-ul-Haram), and whence-so-ever you are, turn your face towards it (when you pray)” (2.150)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 21:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, “Quranic literature” has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka’ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka’ba of Mecca).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 22:

Narrated Urwa:

I said to ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, “How do you interpret the Statement of Allah:

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah.”

So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” ‘Aisha said, “Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: “So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.’ This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah’s Apostle about it, whereupon Allah revealed:–

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 23:

Narrated ‘Asim bin Sulaiman:

I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 24:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said one statement and I said another. The Prophet said “Whoever dies while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell (Fire).” And I said, “Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will enter Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 25:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The law of Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) was prescribed for the children of Israel, but the Diya (i.e. blood money was not ordained for them). So Allah said to this Nation (i.e. Muslims):

“O you who believe! The law of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in cases of murder: The free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the relatives (or one of them) of the killed (person) forgive their brother (i.e. the killers something of Qisas (i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder)—-then the relatives (of the killed person) should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord, (in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you).

So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money) shall have a painful torment.” (2.178)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 26:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The prescribed Law of Allah is the equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas).” (In cases of murders, etc.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 27:

Narrated Anas:

That his aunt, Ar-Rubai’ broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt’s family requested the girl’s relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah’s Apostle and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah’s Apostle passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)” Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Among Allah’s Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah’s Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 28:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Fasting was observed on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-lslamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet said, “It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of ‘Ashura’) or not.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 29:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The people used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. ‘Ashura’) or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 30:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

That Al-Ash’ath entered upon him while he was eating. Al-Ash’ath said, “Today is ‘Ashura.” I said (to him), “Fasting had been observed (on such a day) before (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed. But when (the order of fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting (on ‘Ashura’) was given up, so come and eat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 31:

Narrated Aisha:

During the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’, and the Prophet himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in ) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on ‘Ashura’ was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 32:

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting the Divine Verse:–

“And for those who can fast they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day..” (2.184) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse is not abrogated, but it is meant for old men and old women who have no strength to fast, so they should feed one poor person for each day of fasting (instead of fasting).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 33:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar recited:

“They had a choice, either fast or feed a poor for every day..” and added, “This Verse is abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 34:

Narrated Salama:

When the Divine Revelation:

“For those who can fast, they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day,” (2.184) was revealed, it was permissible for one to give a ransom and give up fasting, till the Verse succeeding it was revealed and abrogated it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 35:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the order of compulsory fasting of Ramadan was revealed, the people did not have sexual relations with their wives for the whole month of Ramadan, but some men cheated themselves (by violating that restriction). So Allah revealed:– “Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves but He accepted your repentance and for gave you..” (3.187)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 36:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

‘Adi took a white rope (or thread) and a black one, and when some part of the night had passed, he looked at them but he could not distinguish one from the other. The next morning he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I put (a white thread and a black thread) underneath my pillow.” The Prophet said, “Then your pillow is too wide if the white thread (of dawn) and the black thread (of the night) are underneath your pillow! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 37:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the meaning of the white thread distinct from the black thread? Are these two threads?” He said, “You are not intelligent if you watch the two threads.” He then added, “No, it is the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 38:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad: The Verse:–

“And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct from the black thread.” was revealed, but: ‘… of dawn’ was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed’ … of dawn,’ whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 39:

Narrated Al-Bara:

In the Pre-lslamic Period when the people assumed Ihram, they would enter their houses from the back. So Allah revealed:–

“And it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fears Allah, obeys His Orders and keeps away from what He has forbidden. So enter houses through their doors.” (2.189)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 40:

Narrated Nafi’:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “The people are lost, and you are the son of ‘Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?” He said, “What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother’s blood.” They both said, “Didn’t Allah say, ‘And fight then until there is no more affliction?” He said “We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah.”

Narrated Nafi (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah’ Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah).” The man said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! Won’t you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: ‘If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:–“And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did it, during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions.” The man said, “What is your opinion about ‘Uthman and ‘Ali?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “As for ‘Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for ‘Ali, he is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and his son-in-law.” Then he pointed with his hand and said, “That is his house which you see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 41:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “The Verse:–

“And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction,” (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 42:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka’b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of:–“Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or – – – – (2.196) He said, “I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, ‘I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.’ So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain:

The Verse of Hajj-at-Tamatu was revealed in Allah’s Book, so we performed it with Allah’s Apostle, and nothing was revealed in Qur’an to make it illegal, nor did the Prophet prohibit it till he died. But the man (who regarded it illegal) just expressed what his own mind suggested.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 44:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

‘Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:– “There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season.” (2.198)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Quraish people and those who embraced their religion, used to stay at Muzdalifa and used to call themselves Al-Hums, while the rest of the Arabs used to stay at ‘Arafat. When Islam came, Allah ordered His Prophet to go to ‘Arafat and stay at it, and then pass on from there, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah:–“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart……” (2.199)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 46:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to ‘Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of ‘Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of ‘Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to ‘Arafat and stay there from the time of the ‘Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from ‘Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:–

“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah’s Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 47:

Narrated Anas :

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! Our Lord! Give us in this world that, which is good and in the Hereafter that, which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 48:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet said, “The most hated man in the Sight of Allah is the one who is the most quarrelsome.” Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet said, “Or do you think that you shall enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?” (2.214)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited: “(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ….” (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound ‘dh’, and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: “..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah’s Help? Yes, verily, Allah’s Help is near.” (2.214)

Then I met ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, “Aisha said, ‘Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:–

“Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars.” reading ‘Kudh-dhibu with double ‘dh.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 50:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar recited the Qur’an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur’an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, “Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? ” I replied, “No.” He said, “It was revealed in such-and-such connection.” Ibn ‘Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi added regarding the Verse:–“So go to your tilth when or how you will” Ibn ‘Umar said, “It means one should approach his wife in ..”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 51:

Narrated Jabir:

Jews used to say: “If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child.” So this Verse was revealed:–

“Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will.” (2.223)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 52:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

The sister of Ma’qal bin Yasar was divorced by her husband who left her till she had fulfilled her term of ‘Iddat (i.e. the period which should elapse before she can Remarry) and then he wanted to remarry her but Maqal refused, so this Verse was revealed:–

“Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.” (2.232)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 53:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (while he was collecting the Qur’an) regarding the Verse:– “Those of you who die and leave wives …” (2.240) “This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 54:

Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):– “Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They – (their wives) — shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days).” (2.234)

The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband’s family, so Allah revealed: “Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year’s maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.’ (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240).

So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband’s home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says:

“..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you.” So the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her.

‘Ata said: Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: “..without turning them out..” cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband’s house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes.” ‘Ata’s aid: If she wished, she could complete her ‘Idda by staying in her dead husband’s residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah’s Statement:–

“There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves.” ‘Ata’ added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband’s house), so she could complete the ‘Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow’s) dwelling in her dead husband’s house and she could complete the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah’s Statement says:–“…without turning them out…”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 55:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba regarding the question of Subai’a bint Al-Harith. Abdur-Rahman said, “But ‘Abdullah’s uncle used not to say so.” I said, “I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa,” and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin ‘Amir or Malik bin ‘Auf, and said, “What was the verdict of Ibn Mas’ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?” He replied, “Ibn Mas’ud said, ‘Why do you impose on her the hard order and don’t let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at-Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara).” (i.e. Her ‘Idda is up till she delivers.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 56:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said (as below Hadith 57)).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Ali: on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench). the Prophet said


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 58:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:–

“Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers).” Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 59:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was asked about Salat-al-Khauf (i.e. prayer of fear) he said, “The Imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one Rak’a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy. When those who are with the Imam have finished their one Rak’a, they retreat and take the positions of those who have not prayed but they will not finish their prayers with Taslim. Those who have not prayed, come forward to offer a Rak’a with the Imam (while the first group covers them from the enemy). Then the Imam, having offered two Rakat, finishes his prayer. Then each member of the two groups offer the second Rak’a alone after the Imam has finished his prayer. Thus each one of the two groups will have offered two Rakat. But if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the Qibla or not.” Nafi added: I do not think that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar narrated this except from Allah’s Apostle (See Hadith No. 451, Vol 5 to know exactly “The Fear Prayer.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 60:

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair:

I said to ‘Uthman, “This Verse which is in Surat-al-Baqara:

“Those of you who die and leave widows behind…without turning them out.” has been abrogated by another Verse. Why then do you write it (in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “Leave it (where it is), O the son of my brother, for I will not shift anything of it (i.e. the Quran) from its original position.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 61:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We have more right to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.’ He said, ‘Do you not believe?’ He said, ‘Yes (I believe) but to be stronger in Faith.’ “(2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 62:

Narrated Ubaid bin Umair: Once ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) said to the companions of the Prophet “What do you think about this Verse:–“Does any of you wish that he should have a garden?” They replied, “Allah knows best.” ‘Umar became angry and said, “Either say that you know or say that you do not know!” On that Ibn Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! I have something in my mind to say about it.” Umar said, “O son of my brother! Say, and do not under estimate yourself.” Ibn Abbas said, “This Verse has been set up as an example for deeds.” Umar said, “What kind of deeds?” Ibn Abbas said, “For deeds.” Umar said, “This is an example for a rich man who does goods out of obedience of Allah and then Allah sends him Satan whereupon he commits sins till all his good deeds are lost.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 63:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The poor person is not the one for whom a date or two or a morsel or two (of food is sufficient but the poor person is he who does not (beg or) ask the people (for something) or show his poverty at all. Recite if you wish, (Allah’s Statement):

“They do not beg of people at all.” (2.273)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Verses of Surat-al-Baqara regarding usury (i.e. Riba) were revealed, Allah’s Apostle recited them before the people and then he prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 65:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out and recited them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 66:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet read them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors. “If the debtor is in difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay..” (2.280)

Narrated ‘Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Apostle stood up and recited them before us and then prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 67:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last Verse (in the Quran) revealed to the Prophet was the Verse dealing with usury (i.e. Riba).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 68:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

This Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it..” (2.284) was abrogated.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 69:

Narrated Marwan Al-Asghar:

A man from the companions of Allah’s Apostle who I think, was Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it….” was abrogated by the Verse following it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 70:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle recited the Verse:–

“It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth ). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: “We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur’an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding.” (3.7)

Then Allah’s Apostle said, “If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] ‘So beware of them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 71:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born where upon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her Son.” Abu Huraira then said, “Recite, it you wish: “And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast.” (3.36)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 72:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Masud said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:–“Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…” (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash’ath bin Qais and said, “What is Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?” We replied, ‘So-and-so.” Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet said to me, ‘Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)’ I said, ‘I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah’s Apostle.’ He said, ‘If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa:

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 74:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.’ Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)

So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn ‘Abbas then said, “The Prophet said, ‘The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 75:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, “I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah’s Apostle. While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, ‘Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?’ The people replied, ‘Yes.’ So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, ‘Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?’ So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). ‘Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan’s companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).’ By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, ‘Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet’s) family status amongst you? I said, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.” Heraclius said, ‘Was any of his ancestors a king?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?’ I said, ‘It is the poor who followed him.’ He said, ‘Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?’ I said, ‘The are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you fight with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘How was your fighting with him?’ I said, ‘The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.’ He said, ‘Did he ever betray?’ I said, ‘No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, ‘Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, ‘No.’ Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), ‘I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that he comes from a noble family amongst you Verily, all Apostles come from the noblest family among their people. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king, and you denied that. Thereupon I thought that had one of his fore-fathers been a king, I would have said that he (i.e. Muhammad) was seeking to rule the kingdom of his fore-fathers. Then I asked you regarding his followers, whether they were the noble or the poor among the people, and you said that they were only the poor (who follow him). In fact, such are the followers of the Apostles. Then I asked you whether you have ever accused him of telling lies before saying what he said, and your reply was in the negative. Therefore, I took for granted that a man who did not tell a lie about others, could ever tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether anyone of his followers had renounced his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it, and you denied that. And such is Faith when it mixes with the cheerfulness of the hearts. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing You claimed that they were increasing. That is the way of true faith till it is complete. Then I asked you whether you had ever fought with him, and you claimed that you had fought with him and the battle between you and him was undecided and the victory was shared by you and him in turns; he inflicted casual ties upon you and you inflicted casualties upon them. Such is the case with the Apostles; they are out to test and the final victory is for them. Then I asked you whether he had ever betrayed; you claimed that he had never betrayed. I need, Apostles never betray. Then I asked you whether anyone had said this statement before him; and you denied that. Thereupon I thought if somebody had said that statement before him, then I would have said that he was but a man copying some sayings said before him.” Abu Safyan said, “Heraclius then asked me, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He orders us (to offer) prayers and (to pay) Zakat and to keep good relationship with the Kith and kin and to be chaste.’ Then Heraclius said, ‘If whatever you have said, is true, he is really a prophet, and I knew that he ( i.e. the Prophet ) was going to appear, but I never thought that he would be from amongst you. If I were certain that I can reach him, I would like to meet him and if I were with him, I would wash his feet; and his kingdom will expand (surely to what is under my feet.’ Then Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and read it wherein was written:

“In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This letter is) from Muhammad, Apostle of Allah, to Heraclius, the sovereign of Byzantine…….. Peace be upon him who follows the Right Path. Now then, I call you to embrace Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be saved (from Allah’s Punishment); embrace Islam, and Allah will give you a double reward, but if you reject this, you will be responsible for the sins of all the people of your kingdom (Allah’s Statement):–“O the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship None but Allah….bear witness that we are Muslims.’ (3.64)

When he finished reading the letter, voices grew louder near him and there was a great hue and cry, and we were ordered to go out.” Abu Sufyan added, “While coming out, I said to my companions, ‘The situation of Ibn Abu Kabsha (i.e. Muhammad) has become strong; even the king of Banu Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ So I continued to believe that Allah’s Apostle would be victorious, till Allah made me embrace Islam.” Az-Zuhri said, “Heraclius then invited all the chiefs of the Byzantines and had them assembled in his house and said, ‘O group of Byzantines! Do you wish to have a permanent success and guidance and that your kingdom should remain with you?’ (Immediately after hearing that), they rushed towards the gate like onagers, but they found them closed. Heraclius then said, ‘Bring them back to me.’ So he called them and said, ‘I just wanted to test the strength of your adherence to your religion. Now I have observed of you that which I like.’ Then the people fell in prostration before him and became pleased with him.” (See Hadith No. 6,Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 76:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Out of all the Ansar, living in Medina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet). Allah’s Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle, Allah says:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah’s Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah’s Apostle! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives.” The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 77:

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya:

I learnt from Malik, “..a fruitful property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 78:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Talha distributed the garden between Hassan and Ubai, but he did not give me anything thereof although I was a nearer relative to him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 79:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Jews brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said to them, “How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?” They replied, “We blacken their faces with coal and beat them,” He said, “Don’t you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?” They replied, “We do not find anything in it.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. “You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful.” (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar-Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. ‘Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher’s) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, “What is this?” So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, “This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm.” So the Prophet ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 80:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Verse:–“You (true Muslims) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind.” means, the best of peoples for the people, as you bring them with chains on their necks till they embrace Islam.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 81:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Verse:–“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Protector,” (3.122) was revealed concerning us, and we were the two parties, i.e. Banu Haritha and Banu Salama, and we do not wish (that it had not been revealed) or I would not have been pleased (if it had not been revealed), for Allah says:–“…Allah was their Protector.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 82:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle on raising his head from the bowing in the last Rak’a in the Fajr prayer, saying, “O Allah, curse such-and-such person and such-and-such person, and such-and-such person,” after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, O our Lord, all praise is for you.” So Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision, verily they are indeed wrongdoers.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 83:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord,” he would say, “O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and ‘Aiyash bin Abu Rabi’a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph.” The Prophet used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so.” naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision.” (3.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 84:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry during the battle of Uhud. They returned defeated, and that is what is meant by:–

“And the Apostle was calling them back in the rear. None remained with the Prophet then, but twelve men.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 85:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Slumber overtook us during the battle of Uhud while we were in the front files. My sword would fall from my hand and I would pick it up, and again it would fall down and I would pick it up again.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 86:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Allah is Sufficient for us and He Is the Best Disposer of affairs,” was said by Abraham when he was thrown into the fire; and it was said by Muhammad when they (i.e. hypocrites) said, “A great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them,” but it only increased their faith and they said: “Allah is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs, for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 87:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The last statement of Abraham when he was thrown into the fire was:–“Allah is Sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs for us).” (3.173)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 88:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Anyone whom Allah has given wealth but he does not pay its Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection, his wealth will be presented to him in the shape of a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two poisonous glands in its mouth and it will encircle itself round his neck and bite him over his cheeks and say, “I am your wealth; I am your treasure.” Then the Prophet recited this Divine Verse:–

“And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty.” (3.180)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 89:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sad bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Then Allah’s Apostle greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, “O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that.”

So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. The Prophet said to Sad, “Did you not hear what ‘Abu Hub-b said?” He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai. “He said so-and-so.” On that Sad bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen.” So Allah’s Apostle excused him, for the Prophet and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: “And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans……..'(3.186) And Allah also said:–“Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy..” (2.109)

So the Prophet used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, “This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious).” So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah’s Apostle and became Muslims.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah’s Apostle When Allah’s Apostle returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:–

“Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done..” (3.188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 91:

Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas, O Rafi, and say, ‘If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished.” Ibn Abbas said, “What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed.

Then Ibn Abbas recited:–

“(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.’ ” (3.187-188)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 92:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

That Marwan had told him (the above narration No. 91).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 93:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah’s Apostle talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said:

“Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.” (3.190)

Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven Rakat. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet then offered two Rakat (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 94:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, “I will watch the prayer of Allah’s Apostle ” My aunt placed a cushion for Allah’s Apostle and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally the Witr (i.e. one Rak’a) prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 95:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat, then two Rakat. then two Rakat, and finally one Rak’a, the Witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-Rakat prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 96:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah’s Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it —- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same 3S he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rakat, then two Rakat then two Rakat, then two then two Rakat, then two Rakat, and finally, one Rak’a Witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two Rakat prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 97:

Narrated Aisha:

There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: “If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, “That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 98:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked ‘Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah:

“If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) She said, “O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.” ‘Aisha added,” The people asked Allah’s Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:

“They ask your instruction regarding women ” (4.127) ‘Aisha further said, “And the Statement of Allah: “And yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.” ‘Aisha added, “So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 99:

Narrated Aisha:

regarding the Statement of Allah: “And whoever amongst the guardian is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). This Verse was revealed regarding the orphan’s property. If the guardian is poor, he can take from the property of the orphan, what is just and reasonable according to his work and the time he spends on managing it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 100:

Narrated Ikrama:

Ibn Abbas said ( regarding the verse), “And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division, “this verse and its order is valid and not abrogated.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 101:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit (during my illness) at Banu Salama’s (dwellings). The Prophet found me unconscious, so he asked for water and performed the ablution from it and sprinkled some water over it. I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What do you order me to do as regards my wealth?” So there was revealed:–

“Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance):” (4.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 102:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(In the Pre-Islamic Period ) the children used to inherit all the property but the parents used to inherit only through a will. So Allah cancelled that which He liked to cancel and put decreed that the share of a son was to be twice the share of a daughter, and for the parents one-sixth for each one of them, or one third, and for the wife one-eighth or one-fourth, and for the husband one-half, or one-fourth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 103:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

regarding the Divine Verse: “O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them.” (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 104:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “To everyone, We have appointed heirs.” (4.33) ‘Mawali’ means heirs. And regarding:– “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.”

When the Emigrants came to Medina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter’s relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:– “To everyone We have appointed heirs.” was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn Abbas then said: “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.” is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet said, “Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” The Prophet said, “(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, “Let every nation follow that which they used to worship.” Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.’ They will be directed and addressed thus, ‘Will you drink,’ whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,’ Then it will be said to them, ‘What do you want?’ They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, ‘What are you waiting for?’ Every nation have followed what they used to worship.’ They will reply, ‘We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.’ Allah will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say twice or thrice, ‘We do not worship any besides Allah.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 106:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Recite (of the Qur’an) for me,” I said, “Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear (the Qur’an) from others.” So I recited Surat-an-Nisa’ till I reached: “How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?” (4.41) Then he said, “Stop!” And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The necklace of Asma’ was lost, so the Prophet sent some men to look for it. The time for the prayer became due and they had not performed ablution and could not find water, so they offered the prayer without ablution. Then Allah revealed (the Verse of Tayammum).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 108:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Verse: “Obey Allah and Obey the Apostle and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority.” (4.59) was revealed in connection with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa bin Qais bin ‘Adi’ when the Prophet appointed him as the commander of a Sariyya (army detachment).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 109:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair quarrelled with a man from the Ansar because of a natural mountainous stream at Al-Harra. The Prophet said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your lands and the let the water flow to your neighbor The Ansar said, “O Allah’s Apostle (This is because) he (Zubair) is your cousin?” At that, the Prophet’s face became red (with anger) and he said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it fills the land up to the walls and then let it flow to your neighbor.” So the Prophet enabled Az-Zubair to take his full right after the Ansari provoked his anger. The Prophet had previously given a order that was in favor of both of them Az-Zubair said, “I don’t think but the Verse was revealed in this connection: “But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them.” (4.6)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “No prophet gets sick but he is given the choice to select either this world or the Hereafter.” ‘Aisha added: During his fatal illness, his voice became very husky and I heard him saying: “In the company of those whom is the Grace of Allah, of the prophets, the Siddiqin (those followers of the prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them), the martyrs and the pious.’ (4.69) And from this I came to know that he has been given the option.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 111:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed (Muslims at Mecca).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 112:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Abbas recited:– “Except the weak ones among men women and children,” (4.98) and said, “My mother and I were among those whom Allah had excused.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 113:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Regarding the Verse:– “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?” (4.88) Some of the companions of the Prophet returned from the battle of Uhud (i.e. refused to


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 114:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn Abbas and asked him about it. He said, “This Verse:– “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.” was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And say not to anyone who offers you peace (by accepting Islam), You are not a believer.” There was a man amidst his sheep. The Muslims pursued him, and he said (to them) “Peace be on you.” But they killed him and took over his sheep. Thereupon Allah revealed in that concern, the above Verse up to:– “…seeking the perishable good of this life.” (4.94) i.e. those sheep.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 116:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: That the Prophet dictated to him: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.”

Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet was dictating to me and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah’s Cause), I would,” and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Apostle while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet passed and Allah revealed:– “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 117:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:– “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 118:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),” (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, “Call so-and-so.” That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet said (to him), “Write: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet then said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a blind man.” So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” (4.95)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 119:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: Not equal are those believers who sat (at home) and did not join the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 120:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad:

The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Mecca), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met ‘Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, “Ibn ‘Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah’s Apostle. An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword).” Then Allah revealed:–

“Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)” (4.97) Abu Aswad added, “Except the weak ones among men, women,…” (4.98)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 121:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘”Except the weak ones” (4.98) and added: My mother was one of those whom Allah excused.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While the Prophet was offering the ‘Isha’ prayer, he said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him,” and then said before falling in prostration, “O Allah, save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 123:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill.” (4.102) (It was revealed in connection with) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf who was wounded.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah’s statement:) “If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Verse:–“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128) It is about a man who has a woman (wife) and he does not like her and wants to divorce her but she says to him, “I make you free as regards myself.” So this Verse was revealed in this connection.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 126:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in ‘Abdullah’s gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, “People better than you became hypocrites.” Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: “Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire.” (4.145)

On that ‘Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. ‘Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, “I was surprised at ‘Abdullah’s smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 127:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 128:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 129:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura that was revealed was Bara’a, and the last Verse that was revealed was: “They ask you for a legal verdict, Say: Allah’s directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.” (4.176)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 130:

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

The Jews said to ‘Umar, “You (i.e. Muslims) recite a Verse, and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken the day of its revelation as a day of celebration.” ‘Umar said, “I know very well when and where it was revealed, and where Allah’s Apostle was when it was revealed. (It was revealed on) the day of Arafat (Hajj Day), and by Allah, I was at Arafat” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I am in doubt whether the Verse:– “This day I have perfected your religion for you.” was revealed on a Friday or not.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 131:

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of the Prophet : We set out with Allah’s Apostle on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida’ or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah’s Apostle stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aisha has done? She has made Allah’s Apostle and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them.” Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), “You have detained Allah’s Apostle and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them.” So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah’s Apostle on my thigh. So Allah’s Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, “It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr.” Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 132:

Narrated Aisha:

A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida’ and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest and said, “You have detained the people because of a necklace.” I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah’s Apostle ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:–

“O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer..” (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, “Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 133:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Masud):

On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, ‘Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). “Proceed, and we are with you.” That seemed to delight Allah’s Apostle greatly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 134:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind Umar bin Abdul Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about At-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. “What do you say, O ‘Abdullah bin Zaid?” or said, “What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?” Abu Qilaba said, “I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle.” ‘Anbasa said, “Anas narrated to us such-and-such.” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet and they spoke to him saying, ‘The climate of this land does not suit us.’ The Prophet said, ‘These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.’ So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.’ Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah’s Apostle ?” Anbasa said, “I testify the uniqueness of Allah!” Abu Qilaba said, “Do you suspect me?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us.” Then ‘Anbasa added, “O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 135:

Narrated Anas (bin Malik):

Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken.” The Prophet said, “O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah’s Book is Qisas.” But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Some of Allah’s worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 136:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whoever tells that Muhammad concealed part of what was revealed to him, is a liar, for Allah says:–

“O Apostle (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.” (5.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 137:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

This Verse: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths.” (5.89) was revealed about a man’s state men (during his talk), “No, by Allah,” and “Yes, by Allah.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 138:

Narrated Aisha:

That her father (Abu Bakr) never broke his oath till Allah revealed the order of the legal expiation for oath. Abu Bakr said, “If I ever take an oath (to do something) and later find that to do something else is better, then I accept Allah’s permission and do that which is better, (and do the legal expiation for my oath ) “.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 139:

Narrated Abdullah:

We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet ). “Shall we castrate ourselves?” But the Prophet forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: “O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 140:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(The Verse of) prohibiting alcoholic drinks was revealed when there were in Medina five kinds of (alcoholic) drinks none of which was produced from grapes.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We had no alcoholic drink except that which was produced from dates and which you call Fadikh. While I was standing offering drinks to Abu Talh and so-and-so and so-and-so, a man cam and said, “Has the news reached you? They said, “What is that?” He said. “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. They said, “Spill (the contents of these pots, O Anas! “Then they neither asked about it (alcoholic drinks) nor returned it after the news from that man.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 142:

Narrated Jabir:

Some people drank alcoholic beverages in the morning (of the day) of the Uhud battle and on the same day they were killed as martyrs, and that was before wine was prohibited.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I heard ‘Umar while he was on the pulpit of the Prophet saying, “Now then O people! The revelation about the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed; and alcoholic drinks are extracted from five things: Grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. And the alcoholic drink is that which confuses and stupefies the mind.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, “Go out and see what this voice (this announcement ) is.” I went out and (on coming back) said, “This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited.” Abu Talha said to me, “Go and spill it (i.e. the wine),” Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Medina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, “Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs.” So Allah revealed: “On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 145:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, “If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much.” On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, “Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “So-and-so.” So this Verse was revealed: “Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 146:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some people were asking Allah’s Apostle questions mockingly. A man would say, “Who is my father?” Another man whose she-camel had gone astray would say, “Where is my she-camel? “So Allah revealed this Verse in this connection: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 147:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa’iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw ‘Amr bin ‘Amir Al-Khuzai (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities),” Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. ‘Ham’ was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the ‘Hami.’ Abu Huraira said, “I heard the Prophet saying so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 148:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I saw Hell and its different portions were consuming each other and saw ‘Amr dragging his intestines (in it), and he was the first person to establish the tradition of letting animals loose (for the idols).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon and said, “O people! You will be gathered before Allah bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” Then (quoting Quran) he said:–

“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it..” (21.104)

The Prophet then said, “The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. ‘O my Lord! (They are) my companions!’ Then a reply will come (from Almighty), ‘You do not know what they did after you.’ I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, “These people have continued to be apostates since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 150:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) and some people will be driven (by the angels) to the left side (and taken to Hell) whereupon I will say as the pious slave (Jesus) said:– “And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…the ALMIGHTY, the All Wise.” (5.117-118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 151:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The key of the Unseen are five: Verily with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware.” (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 152:

Narrated Jabir:

When this Verse was revealed: “Say: He has power to send torment on you from above.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” And when the verse: “or send torment from below your feet,” (was revealed), Allah’s Apostle said, “(O Allah!) I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” (But when there was revealed): “Or confuse you in party strife and make you to taste the violence of one another.” (6.65) Allah’s Apostle said, “This is lighter (or, this is easier).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 153:

Narrated Abdullah:

When:”…and confuse not their belief with wrong.” (6.82) was revealed, the Prophet’s companions said, “Which of us has not done wrong?” Then there was revealed:– “Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a tremendous wrong indeed.” (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 154:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the rights to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Nobody has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 156:

Narrated Mujahid:

That he asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Is there a prostration Surat-al-Sad?” (38.24) Ibn Abbas said, “Yes,” and then recited: “We gave…So follow their guidance.” (6.85,90) Then he said, “He (David ) is one them (i.e. those prophets).” Mujahid narrated: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the above Verse). He said, “Your Prophet (Muhammad) was one of those who were ordered to follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 157:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah forbade them to eat the fat of animals, they melted it and sold it, and utilized its price! “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore – He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself.” I asked Abu Wali, “Did you hear it from Abdullah?” He said, “Yes,” I said, “Did Abdullah ascribe it to Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 159:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the West: and when the people see it, then whoever will be living on the surface of the earth will have faith, and that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before.” (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 160:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The hour will not be established till the sun rises from the West; and when it rises (from the West) and the people see it, they all will believe. And that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then.” Then he recited the whole Verse (6.158)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 161:

Narrated Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!” The Prophet said, “Call him.” When they called him, the Prophet said, “Why did you slap him?” He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,’ I said, ‘Even above Muhammad?’ I became furious and slapped him on the face.” The Prophet said, “Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 163:

Narrated Said Ibn Zaid:

The Prophet said, “Al-Kam’a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 164:

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and Abu Bakr made Umar angry. So ‘Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but ‘Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr’s face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah’s Apostle while we were with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody).” In the meantime ‘Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet and related the story to him. Allah’s Apostle became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I was more at fault (than Umar).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, ‘O people I am sent to you all as the Apostle of Allah,’ you said, ‘You tell a lie.’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘You have spoken the truth .”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 165:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate in prostration and say Hitatun. (7.161) We shall forgive you, your faults.’ But they changed (Allah’s Order) and entered, dragging themselves on their buttocks and said, ‘Habatun (a grain) in a Sha’ratin (hair).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 166:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Qur’an by heart) were the people of ‘Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him.” Al-Hurr said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” So Al-Hurr asked the permission for ‘Uyaina and ‘Umar admitted him. When ‘Uyaina entered upon him, he said, “Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” Thereupon ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, “O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don’t punish) the foolish.” (7.199) and this (i.e. ‘Uyaina) is one of the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair:

(The Verse) “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right…” was revealed by Allah except in connection with the character of the people. ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: Allah ordered His Prophet to forgive the people their misbehavior (towards him).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 168:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas regarding Surat-al-Anfal. He said, “It was revealed in connection with the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 169:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “Verily! The worst of beasts in the Sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb—-those who understand not.” (8.22)

(The people referred to here) were some persons from the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Addar.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 170:

Narrated Abu Said bin Al-Mu’alla:

While I was praying, Allah’s Apostle passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, “What prevented you from coming to me? Didn’t Allah say:– “O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?” He then said, “I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur’an before I leave (the mosque).” When Allah’s Apostle got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, “It is: ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.’ (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab’a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 171:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Quran) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment.” So Allah revealed:– “But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah’s) forgiveness…” (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca)…” (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 172:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Qur’an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment.” So there was revealed:– ‘But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah’s) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram ..’ (8.33-34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 173:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur Rahman! Don’t you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book:

‘And if two groups of believers fight against each other…’ (49.9)

So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?”‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says:

‘And whoever kills a believer intentionally…” (4.93) Then that man said, “Allah says:– ‘And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)” (8.39) Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did this during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution.” When that man saw that Ibn ‘Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, “What is your opinion regarding ‘Ali and ‘Uthman?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What is my opinion regarding Ali and ‘Uthman? As for ‘Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah’s Apostle .” Then he pointed out with his hand and said, “And that is his daughter’s (house) which you can see.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 174:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar came to us and a man said (to him), “What do you think about ‘Qit-alal-Fitnah’ (fighting caused by afflictions).” Ibn ‘Umar said (to him), “And do you understand what an affliction is? Muhammad used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– “If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred.” (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, “Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims).” Then there was revealed: ‘But now Allah has lightened your (task)..’ (8.66)

So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non-muslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, “The Verse: ‘Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..’ was revealed.) Sufyan said, “Ibn Shabrama said, “I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 176:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing:

‘(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 177:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Verse that was revealed was:

‘They ask you for a legal verdict: Say: Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs).’ And the last Sura which was revealed was Baraatun (9) .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 178:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “During that Hajj (in which Abu Bakr was the chief of the pilgrims) Abu Bakr sent me along with announcers on the Day of Nahr ( 10th of Dhul-Hijja) in Mina to announce: “No pagans shall perform, Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid bin ‘Abdur Rahman added: Then Allah’s Apostle sent Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat Bara’a. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced; “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 179:

Narrated Humaid bin Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira said, “Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.” Humaid added: That the Prophet sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Huraira added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state.”..except those pagans with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty.” (9.4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 180:

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Huraira said that Abu Bakr sent him during the Hajj in which Abu Bakr was made the chief of the pilgrims by Allah’s Apostle before (the year of) Hajjat al-Wada in a group (of announcers) to announce before the people; ‘No pagan shall perform the Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba in a naked state. Humaid used to say The Day of Nahr is the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar (the Greatest Day) because of the narration of Abu Huraira.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 181:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

We were with Hudhaifa and he said, “None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), “Except three, and of the hypocrites except four.” A bedouin said, “You the companions of Muhammad! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ‘ He (Hudhaifa) replied, “Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 182:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Kanz (money, the Zakat of which is not paid) of anyone of you will appear in the form of bald-headed poisonous male snake on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 183:

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

I passed by (visited ) Abu Dhar at Ar-Rabadha and said to him, “What has brought you to this land?” He said, “We were at Sham and I recited the Verse: “They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah; announce to them a painful torment, ” (9.34) where upon Muawiya said, ‘This Verse is not for us, but for the people of the Scripture.’ Then I said, ‘But it is both for us (Muslim) and for them.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

The Prophet said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha’ban.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 185:

Narrated Abu Bakr:

I was in the company of the Prophet in the cave, and on seeing the traces of the pagans, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle If one of them (pagans) should lift up his foot, he will see us.” He said, “What do you think of two, the third of whom is Allah?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 186:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

When there happened the disagreement between Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Abbas, I said (to the latter), “(Why don’t you take the oath of allegiance to him as) his father is Az-Zubair, and his mother is Asma,’ and his aunt is ‘Aisha, and his maternal grandfather is Abu Bakr, and his grandmother is Safiya?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 187:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn ‘Abbas in the morning and said (to him), “Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible.” Ibn Abbas added. “The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, ‘He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet’s) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma’ was ‘Dhatun-Nitaq’, his aunt, ‘Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Quran. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

We entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas and he said “Are you not astonished at Ibn Az-Zubair’s assuming the caliphate?” I said (to myself), “I will support him and speak of his good traits as I did not do even for Abu Bakr and ‘Umar though they were more entitled to receive al I good than he was.” I said “He (i.e Ibn Az-Zubair) is the son of the aunt of the Prophet and the son of AzZubair, and the grandson of Abu Bakr and the son of Khadija’s brother, and the son of ‘Aisha’s sister.” Nevertheless, he considers himself to be superior to me and does not want me to be one of his friends. So I said, “I never expected that he would refuse my offer to support him, and I don’t think he intends to do me any good, therefore, if my cousins should inevitably be my rulers, it will be better for me to be ruled by them than by some others.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 189:

Narrated Abu Said:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 190:

Narrated Abu Musud:

When we were ordered to give alms, we began to work as porters (to earn something we could give in charity). Abu Uqail came with one half of a Sa (special measure for food grains) and another person brought more than he did. So the hypocrites said, “Allah is not in need of the alms of this (i.e. ‘Uqail); and this other person did not give alms but for showing off.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘Those who criticize such of the Believers who give charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.’ (9.79)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 191:

Narrated Shaqiq:

Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari said, “Allah’s Apostle, used to order us to give alms. So one of us would exert himself to earn one Mud (special measure of wheat or dates, etc.,) to give in charity; while today one of us may have one hundred thousand.” Shaqiq said: As if Abu Masud referred to himself.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 192:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then ‘Abdullah asked the Prophet to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah’s Apostle got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him” Allah’s Apostle said, “But Allah has given me the choice by saying:

‘(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..’ (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times.” ‘Umar said, “But he (‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai) is a hypocrite!” However, Allah’s Apostle did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed:

‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.’ (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 193:

Narrated Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah’s Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?” I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “Keep away from me, O ‘Umar!” But when I spoke too much to him, he said, “I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara’a were revealed, i.e.:– ‘And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies…. and died in a state of rebellion.’ (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah’s Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 194:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Apostle who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, “Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?” The Prophet said, “Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying:

“Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them,” (9.80) The he added, “I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times.” So Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: “And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion.” (9.84)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 195:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, “By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah’s Apostle otherwise I would have told the Prophet a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:– “They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people.” (9.95-96)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 196:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the most-handsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, ‘Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the most-handsome shape. The visitors said, ‘The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.’ Then they added, ‘As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 197:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib’s death approached, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet said, “O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah.” On that, Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, “O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce ‘Abdul Muttalib’s religion?” Then the Prophet said, “I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then there was revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.’ (9.113)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 198:

Narrated Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the Verse:– ‘And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.’ (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, “(I said), ‘As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Apostle,’ The Prophet said to me, ‘Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you.” (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…” (9.118)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 199:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat-al’Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. “I decided to tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-Rak’at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah’s Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah’s Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Um Salama! Ka’b has been forgiven!’ She said, ‘Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?’ He said, ‘If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.’ So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah’s Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: ‘They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions.” (9.94)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 200:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, “By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: “Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin………… and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 201:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra’ were killed). ‘Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, ‘Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra’ (those who know the Qur’an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur’an.” Abu Bakr added, “I said to ‘Umar, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?’ ‘Umar said (to me), ‘By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as ‘Umar.” (Zaid bin Thabit added:) Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript). ” By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):–

“Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)” (9.128)

The manuscript on which the Quran was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, Umar’s daughter.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 202:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet arrived at Medina, the Jews were observing the fast on ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram) and they said, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh,” On that, the Prophet said to his companions, “You (Muslims) have more right to celebrate Moses’ victory than they have, so observe the fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 203:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Abbas bin Ja’far:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting: “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” (11.5) and asked him about its explanation. He said, “Some people used to hide themselves while answering the call of nature in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, and also when they had sexual relation with their wives in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, so the above revelation was sent down regarding them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 204:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abbas bin Ja’far:

Ibn Abbas recited. “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” I said, “O Abu Abbas! What is meant by “They fold up their breasts?” He said, “A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts in order to hide from Him. Surely! Even when they cover themselves with their garments..” (11.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 206:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you.” He also said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 207:

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

While Ibn Umar was performing the Tawaf (around the Ka’ba), a man came up to him and said, “O Abu ‘AbdurRahman!” or said, “O Ibn Umar! Did you hear anything from the Prophet about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘The Believer will be brought near his Lord.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, reporting the Prophet’s words), “The believer will come near (his Lord) till his Lord covers him with His screen and makes him confess his sins. (Allah will ask him), ‘Do you know (that you did) ‘such-and-such sin?” He will say twice, ‘Yes, I do.’ Then Allah will say, ‘I concealed it in the world and I forgive it for you today.’ Then the record of his good deeds will be folded up. As for the others, or the disbelievers, it will be announced publicly before the witnesses: ‘These are ones who lied against their Lord.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 208:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He takes him over, He never releases him.” Then he recited:–

“Such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes (population of) towns in the midst of their wrong: Painful indeed, and severe is His seizure.’ (11.102)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 209:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

A man kissed a woman and then came to Allah’s Apostle and told him of that, so this Divine Inspiration was revealed to the Prophet ‘And offer Prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; (i.e. (five) compulsory prayers). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins) That is a reminder for the mindful.’ (11.114) The man said, Is this instruction for me only?’ The Prophet said, “It is for all those of my followers who encounter a similar situation.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 210:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable the son of the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 211:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was asked, “Who are the most honorable of the people?” The Prophet said, “The most honorable of them in Allah’s Sight are those who keep their duty to Allah and fear Him. They said, “We do not ask you about that.” He said, “Then the most honorable of the people is Joseph, Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil i.e. Abraham) They said, “We do not ask you about that.” The Prophet said, Do you ask about (the virtues of the ancestry of the Arabs?” They said, “Yes,” He said, “Those who were the best amongst you in the Pre-lslamic Period are the


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 212:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Al-Qama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah related the narration of ‘Aisha, the wife the Prophet, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet said (to ‘Aisha). “If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s Forgiveness and repent to him.” ‘Aisha said, “By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph’s father (when he said), ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting.’ ” Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you..” (24.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 213:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Who was ‘Aisha’s mother: While I was with ‘Aisha, ‘Aisha got fever, whereupon the Prophet said, “Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her).” I said, “Yes.” Then ‘Aisha sat up and said, “My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:–‘Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.’ (12.18)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 214:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud recited “Haita laka (Come you),” and added, “We recite it as we were taught it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 215:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mas’ud):

When the Prophet realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, “O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph.” So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:–

“Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible.” (44.10) And Allah further said:– “Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief).” (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, “Don’t you believe?’ Abraham said, ‘Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 217:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked ‘Aisha about the statement of Allah “Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people).” (12.110) she told him (its meaning), ‘Urwa added, “I said, ‘Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?’ ‘Aisha said, ‘(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),’ I said, ‘But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.’ She said, ‘Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.’ I said to her. ‘So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).’ She said, “Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.’ I said, ‘What about this Verse then?’ She said, ‘It is about the Apostles’ followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah’s help came to them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

“I told her (‘Aisha): (Regarding the above narration), they (Apostles) were betrayed (by Allah).” She said: Allah forbid or said similarly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 219:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah.” (See The Quran 31:34.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 220:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle he said, “Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then.” It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and ‘Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah’s Apostle said, “It is the date-palm tree.” When we got up (from that place), I said to ‘Umar, “O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree.” ‘Umar said, “What prevented you from speaking” I replied, “I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything.” Umar then said, “If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 221:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When a Muslim is questioned in his grave, he will testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, and that is what is meant by Allah’s Statement:–

“Allah will keep firm those who believe with a Word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter.” (14.27)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 222:

Narrated Ata:

When Ibn ‘Abbas heard:– “Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?” (14.28) he said, “Those were the disbelieving pagans of Mecca.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 223:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock.” (‘Ali and other sub-narrators said, “The sound reaches them.”) “Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, ‘What was it that your Lord said? They say, ‘The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.’ (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah’s Statement:– ‘Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this).

(Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, “Till the news reaches the earth.”) Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. ‘Didn’t he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 224:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(The same Hadith above, starting: ‘When Allah has ordained some affair…’) In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 225:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

(While we were going for the Battle of Tabuk and when we reached the places of the dwellers of Al-Hijr), Allah’s Apostle said about the dwellers of Al-Hijr (to us). “Do not enter (the dwelling places) of these people unless you enter weeping, but if you weep not, then do not enter upon them, lest you be afflicted with what they were afflicted with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Mualla:

While I was praying, the Prophet passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, “What prevented you from coming?” I said, “I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say” “O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle.” (8.24) Then he added, “Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur’an before I go out of the mosque?” When the Prophet intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, “That is: “Alhamdu-lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)’ which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Quran which has been given to me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 227:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Um (substance) of the Quran is the seven oft-repeated verses (Al-Mathaini) and is the Great Quran (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 228:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 229:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: concerning:

“As We sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians).” (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, are the Jews and the Christians. the Christians.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 230:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to invoke thus: “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, laziness; from old geriatric age the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of Ad-Dajjal; and from the afflictions of life and death.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 231:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

Surat Bani Israel and Al-Kahf and Mary are among my first old property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 232:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle was presented with two cups one containing wine and the other milk on the night of his night journey at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the milk. Gabriel said, “Thanks to Allah Who guided you to the Fitra (i.e. Islam); if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 233:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka’ba) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 234:

Narrated Abdullah:

During the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance if any tribe became great in number, we used to say, “Amira the children of so-and-so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 235:

Narrated Al-Humaidi:

Sufyan narrated to us something and used the word ‘Amira’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 236:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Apostle and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, ‘Don’t you see to what state you have reached? Won’t you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord’ Some people will say to some others, ‘Go to Adam.’ So they will go to Adam and say to him. ‘You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are? Don’t you see what condition we have reached?’ Adam will say, ‘Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him . Myself! Myself! Myself! (has more need for intercession). Go to someone else; go to Noah.’ So they will go to Noah and say (to him), ‘O Noah! You are the first (of Allah’s Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say.’ Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.’ They will go to Abraham and say, ‘O Abraham! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say to them, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.’ The people will then go to Moses and say, ‘O Moses! You art Allah’s Apostle and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you; (please) intercede for us with your Lord Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Moses will say, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will become thereafter, I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Jesus.’ So they will go to Jesus and say, ‘O Jesus! You are Allah’s Apostle and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Jesus will say. ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter. Jesus will not mention any sin, but will say, ‘Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad.’ So they will come to me and say, ‘O Muhammad ! You are Allah’s Apostle and the last of the prophets, and Allah forgave your early and late sins. (Please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?” The Prophet added, “Then I will go beneath Allah’s Throne and fall in prostration before my Lord. And then Allah will guide me to such praises and glorification to Him as He has never guided anybody else before me. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad Raise your head. Ask, and it will be granted. Intercede It (your intercession) will be accepted.’ So I will raise my head and Say, ‘My followers, O my Lord! My followers, O my Lord’. It will be said, ‘O Muhammad! Let those of your followers who have no accounts, enter through such a gate of the gates of Paradise as lies on the right; and they will share the other gates with the people.” The Prophet further said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the distance between every two gate-posts of Paradise is like the distance between Mecca and Busra (in Sham).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 237:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The recitation of Psalms (David’s Quran) was made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 238:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.’ (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al-Amash said extra: ‘Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).’ (17.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 239:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary or angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access, to their Lord….’ (17.57) (It was revealed regarding) some Jinns who used to be worshipped (by human beings). They later embraced Islam (while those people kept on worshipping them).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 240:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding: ‘And We granted the vision (Ascension to the Heaven “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60) It was an actual eye-witness which was shown to Allah’s Apostle during the night he was taken on a journey (through the heavens). And the cursed tree is the tree of Az-Zaqqum (a bitter pungent tree which grows at the bottom of Hell).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 241:

Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet said, ‘A prayer performed in congregation is twenty-five times more superior in reward to a prayer performed by a single person. The angels of the night and the angels of the day are assembled at the time of the Fajr (Morning) prayer.” Abu Huraira added, “If you wish, you can recite:– ‘Verily! The recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (Morning prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels of the day and the night).’ (17.78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, “O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), “till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 243:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever, after listening to the Adhan (for the prayer) says, ‘O Allah, the Lord of this complete call and of this prayer, which is going to be established! Give Muhammad Al-Wasila and Al-Fadila and


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 244:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah’s Apostle entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: ‘Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.’ (17.81) ‘Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.’ (34.49)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 245:

Narrated Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. “Ask him (the Prophet about the spirit.” Some of them said, “What urges you to ask him about it” Others said, “(Don’t) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike.” But they said, “Ask him.” So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet said. “They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: “The spirit,” its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little.” (17.85)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 246:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding): ‘Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur’an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur’an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : ‘Neither say your prayer aloud.’ (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 247:

Narrated Aisha:

The (above) verse was revealed in connection with the invocations.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 248:

Narrated ‘Ali:

That one night Allah’s Apostle came to him and Fatima and said, “Don’t you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?” Ali said, ‘When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up.” The Prophet then recited: ‘But man is more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 249:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie.” Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: ‘At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.’ Moses asked, ‘O my Lord, how can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.’ So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha’ bin Nun, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night.

The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant ‘Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,’ ‘Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.’ (18.63)

There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, ‘That is what we have been seeking’. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. ‘Is there such a greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ He said, ‘Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?’ Moses said, ‘I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught.

Al-Khadir said, ‘You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it.” Moses said, “Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.’ (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. ‘If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.’ These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.’ (18.71)

Al-Khadir said, ‘Didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me ?’ (18.72) Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)” (18.73)

Allah’s Apostle said, “The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah’s knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.’ Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.’ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, ‘If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.’ (18.76)

Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, ‘These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.’ (18.78-82)

Allah’s Apostle said, “We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 250:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ya’la bin Muslim and ‘Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Said bin Jubair.

Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Ask me (any question)” I said, “O Abu Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a story-teller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir’s companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel.” As for ‘Amr, he said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie.” But Ya’la said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka’b said, Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Once Moses, Allah’s Apostle, preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), ‘Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you ).’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! Where is he?’ Allah said, ‘At the junction of the two seas.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.’ ” ‘Amr said to me, Allah said, “That place will be where the fish will leave you.” Ya’la said to me, “Allah said (to Moses), ‘Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.’ ” So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant “I don’t want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you.” He said (to Moses).” You have not demanded too much.” And that is as mentioned by Allah:

‘And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant …. ‘ (18.60) Yusha’ bin Nun. (Said did not state that). The Prophet said, “While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), “I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. ‘Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, “Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock.” Moses said “We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours.” (This was not narrate by Said). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. ‘Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, ‘Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Al-Khadir said, “What do you want?’ Moses said, ‘ I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.’ At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, ‘By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah’s Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.’ Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, ‘The pious slave of Allah.’ (We said to Said “Was that Khadir?” He said, “Yes.”) The boat men said, ‘We will not get him on board with fare.’ Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece o wood. Moses said, ‘Have you scuttle it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. “Moses said so protestingly.”) Al-Khadir said, didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forget fullness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done he intentionally. Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).’ (18.73)

(Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya’la- said: Said said ‘They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, ‘Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody’ (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight Said moved his hand thus and said ‘Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya’la said, ‘I think Said said, ‘Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), ‘If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it. Said said, ‘Wages that we might had eaten.’ And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them” (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn ‘Abbas recited: ‘In front of them (was) a king.’

It is said on the authority of somebody other than Said that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. ‘A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. ‘His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we(Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.’ (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, ‘so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy’ (18:81). This was in reply to Moses’ saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.’? (18.74). ‘Near to mercy” means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa’id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi ‘Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 251:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf-al-Bakali ” claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka’b narrated to us that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, ‘Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:– ‘Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.’

Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! How can meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha’ bin Nun, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than ‘Amr said) ‘At the rock there was a water spring called ‘Al-Hayat’ and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, ‘Bring our early meal’ (18.62).

The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha bin Nun said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish …’ (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, ‘Is there any such greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man said, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes,’ and added, ‘may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?’ (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, ‘O Moses! You have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.’ Moses said, ‘But I will follow you.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Then if you follow me, ask me no question about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70). After that both of them proceeded along the seashore. There passed by them a boat whose crew recognized Al-Khadir and received them on board free of charge. So they both got on board. A sparrow came and sat on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak unto the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses. ‘My knowledge and your knowledge and all the creation’s knowledge compared to Allah’s knowledge is not more than the water taken by this sparrow’s beak.’

Then Moses was startled by Al-Khadir’s action of taking an adze and scuttling the boat with it. Moses said to him, ‘These people gave us a free lift, but you intentionally scuttled their boat so as to drown them. Surely you have…’ (18.71) Then they both proceeded and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of him by the head and cut it off. Moses said to him, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody? Surely you have done an illegal thing! ‘ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you will not be able to have patient with me up to ..but they refused to entertain them as their guests. There they found a wall therein at the point of collapsing.’ (18.75-77) Al-Khadir moved his hand thus and set it upright (repaired it). Moses said to him, ‘When we entered this town, they neither gave us hospitality nor fed us; if you had wished, you could have taken wages for it,’ Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between you and me I will tell you the interpretation of (those things) about which you were unable to hold patience.’…(18.78)

Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that He (Allah) could have described to us more about their story.’ Ibn ‘Abbas used to recite:– ‘And in front (ahead) of them there was a king who used to seize every (serviceable) boat by force. (18.79) …and as for the boy he was a disbeliever. “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 252:

Narrated Musab:

I asked my father, “Was the Verse:– ‘Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?” He said, “No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sad used to call them ‘Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah’s obedience).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 253:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah’s Sight.” and then the Prophet added, ‘We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection ‘ (18.105)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, ‘O people of Paradise!’ Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, ‘O people of Hell !’ They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death.”‘ Then the Prophet, recited:–

‘And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.’ (19.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 255:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said to Gabriel, “What prevents you from visiting us more often than you visit us now?” So there was revealed:–

‘And we (angels) descend not but by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us…'(19.64)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 256:

Narrated Khabbab:

I came to Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, “I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I die and then be resurrected?” I said, ‘Yes’. He said’, “Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there).” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 257:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in Mecca Once I made a sword for Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, “I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again.” He said, “If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children.” So Allah revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?’ (19.77-78)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 258:

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, “During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt.” So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, “I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” Khabbab said, “By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you.” Al-Asi said, “So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt.” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.’ (19.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 259:

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. “I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad.” I said, “I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children.” So there was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.’ (19.77-80)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam “You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise.” Adam said to him, “You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah.” Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Adam said, “Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ So Adam overcame Moses with this argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 261:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram). The Prophet asked them (about it) and they replied, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh.” The Prophet said (to the Muslims), “We are nearer to Moses than they, so fast on this day.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 262:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), ‘You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable.” Adam replied, ‘O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 263:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 264:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” (The Prophet then recited):– ‘As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.’ and added, “The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, (these are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.’ I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, ‘I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, ‘(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 265:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik our Lord, and Sa’daik ‘ Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of each thousand, take out 999.’ At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah.” (22.2) (When the Prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet said, “From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” On that, we said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise.” We again said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise.” So we said, Allahu Akbar.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 266:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the Verse: “And among men is he who worships Allah’s as it were on the very edge.” (22.11).

A man used to come to Medina as if his wife brought a son and his mares produces offspring. He would say, “This religion (Islam) is good,” but if his wife did not give birth to a child and his mares produced no offspring, he would say, “This religion is bad.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 267:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

Abu Dharr used to take an oath confirming that the Verse:

‘These two opponents (believers, and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.’ (22.19) was Revealed in connection with Hamza and his two companions and ‘Utbah and his two companions on the day when they ease out of the battle of Badr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 268:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali said, “I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the

‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,’ (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin Utba.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 269:

Narrated Sahl bin Saud:

‘Uwaimir came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, “What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah’s Apostle about this matter on my behalf.” Asim then went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (And asked him that question) but Allah’s Apostle disliked the question,” When ‘Uwaimir asked ‘Asim (about the Prophet’s answer) ‘Asim replied that Allah’s Apostle disliked such questions and considered it shameful. “Uwaimir then said, “By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah’s Apostle about it.” Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife’s case in the Qur’an “So Allah’s Apostle ordered them to perform the measures of Mula’ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So ‘Uwaimir did Mula’ana with her and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I kept her I would oppress her.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle then said, “Look! If she (Uwaimir’s wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that ‘Uwaimir has told a lie against her.” Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned as a proof for ‘Uwaimir’s claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 270:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?” So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula’ana. Allah’s Apostle said to the man, “The matter between you and your wife has been decided.” So they did Mula’ana in the presence of Allah’s Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula’ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 271:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma’ and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet said (to Hilal), “Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?” The Prophet kept on saying, “Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal then said, “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment.” Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:–

‘As for those who accuse their wives…’ (24.6-9) The Prophet recited it till he reached: ‘… (her accuser) is telling the truth.’ Then the Prophet left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet was saying, “Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?” Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, “It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah’s curse on you (if you are guilty).” So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, “I will not dishonor my family all through these days,” and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet then said, “Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma’s child.” Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet said, “If the case was not settled by Allah’s Law, I would punish her severely.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 272:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

A man accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and denied his paternity to her (conceived) child during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle ordered them both to do Mula’ana as Allah decreed and then gave his decision that the child would be for the mother, and a divorce decree was issued for the couple involved in a case of Mula’ana.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 273:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

And as for him among them who had the greater share..’ (24.11) was Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 274:

Narrated Aisha:

(The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah’s Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah’s Apostle ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu’attil As-Sulami Adh-Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” till he made his she-camel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After this we arrived at Medina and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the people of the Ifk, and I was not aware of anything thereof. But what aroused my doubt while I was sick, was that I was no longer receiving from Allah’s Apostle the same kindness as I used to receive when I fell sick. Allah’s Apostle would enter upon me, say a greeting and add, “How is that (lady)?” and then depart.

That aroused my suspicion but I was not aware of the propagated evil till I recovered from my ailment. I went out with Um Mistah to answer the call of nature towards Al-Manasi, the place where we used to relieve ourselves, and used not to go out for this purpose except from night to night, and that was before we had lavatories close to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs (in the deserts or in the tents) concerning the evacuation of the bowels, for we considered it troublesome and harmful to take lavatories in the houses. So I went out with Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abi Ruhm bin Abd Manaf, and her mother was daughter of Sakhr bin Amir who was the aunt of Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, and her son was Mistah bin Uthatha. When we had finished our affair, Um Mistah and I came back towards my house. Um Mistah stumbled over her robe whereupon she said, “Let Mistah be ruined ! ” I said to her, “What a bad word you have said! Do you abuse a man who has taken part in the Battle of Badr?’ She said, “O you there! Didn’t you hear what he has said?” I said, “And what did he say?” She then told me the statement of the people of the Ifk (forged statement) which added to my ailment. When I returned home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting, he said, “How is that (lady)?” I said, “Will you allow me to go to my parents?” At that time I intended to be sure of the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me and I went to my parents and asked my mother, “O my mother! What are the people talking about?” My mother said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for by Allah, there is no charming lady who is loved by her husband who has other wives as well, but that those wives would find fault with her.” I said, “Subhan Allah! Did the people really talk about that?”

That night I kept on weeping the whole night till the morning. My tears never stopped, nor did I sleep, and morning broke while I was still weeping, Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration delayed, in order to consult them as to the idea of divorcing his wife. Usama bin Zaid told Allah’s Apostle of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his affection he kept for her. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! She is your wife, and we do not know anything about her except good.” But ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask (her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth.” ‘Aisha added: So Allah’s Apostle called for Barira and said, “O Barira! Did you ever see anything which might have aroused your suspicion? (as regards Aisha). Barira said, “By Allah Who has sent you with the truth, I have never seen anything regarding Aisha which I would blame her for except that she is a girl of immature age who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough of her family unprotected so that the domestic goats come and eat it.” So Allah’s Apostle got up (and addressed) the people an asked for somebody who would take revenge on ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul then. Allah’s Apostle, while on the pulpit, said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against a man who has hurt me by slandering my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family, and people have blamed a man of whom I know nothing except good, and he never used to visit my family except with me,” Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I will relieve you from him. If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it.” On that, Sad bin ‘Ubada got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), “By Allah the Eternal, you have told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!” On that, Usaid bin Hudair, the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, “You are a liar! By Allah the Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!” So the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle continued quietening them till they became silent whereupon he became silent too. On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat and started weeping with me. While I was in that state, Allah’s Apostle came to us, greeted, and sat down,. He had never sat with me since the day what was said, was said. He had stayed a month without receiving any Divine Inspiration concerning my case. Allah’s Apostle recited the Tashahhud after he had sat down, and then said, “Thereafter, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed such and-such a thing about you; and if you are innocent, Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s forgiveness and repent to Him, for when a slave confesses his sin and then repents to Allah, Allah accepts his repentance.” When Allah’s Apostle had finished his speech, my tears ceased completely so that I no longer felt even a drop thereof. Then I said to my father, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf as to what he said.” He said, “By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Then I said to my mother, “Reply to Allah’s Apostle.”

She said, “I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.” Still a young girl as I was and though I had little knowledge of Quran, I said, “By Allah, I know that you heard this story (of the Ifk) so much so that it has been planted in your minds and you have believed it. So now, if I tell you that I am innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will not believe me; and if I confess something, and Allah knows that I am innocent of it, you will believe me. By Allah, I cannot find of you an example except that of Joseph’s father: “So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought. Then I turned away and lay on my bed, and at that time I knew that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence. But by Allah, I never thought that Allah would sent down about my affair, Divine Inspiration that would be recited (forever), as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something that was to be recited: but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a vision in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle had not left his seat and nobody had left the house when the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle . So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him (when he was Divinely Inspired) so that the drops of his sweat were running down, like pearls, though it was a (cold) winter day, and that was because of the heaviness of the Statement which was revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, and he was smiling when he was relieved, the first word he said was, “Aisha, Allah has declared your innocence.” My mother said to me, “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not go to him and I will not thank anybody but Allah.” So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the Slander are a gang among you. Think it not….” (24.11-20).

When Allah revealed this to confirm my innocence, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha because of the latter’s kinship to him and his poverty, said, “By Allah, I will never provide for Mistah anything after what he has said about Aisha”. So Allah revealed:

“Let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s Cause. Let them Pardon and forgive (i.e. do not punish them). Do you not love that should forgive you? Verily Allah is Oft-forgiving. Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me.” So he resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, “By Allah, I will never withold it from him at all.” Aisha further said: Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my case. He said, “O Zainab! What have you seen?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha).” Of all the wives of Allah’s Apostle, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 275:

Narrated Um Ruman:

Aisha’s mother, When ‘Aisha was accused, she fell down Unconscious.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 276:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

I heard ‘Aisha reciting: “When you invented a lie (and carry it) on your tongues.” (24.15)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 277:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked permission to visit Aisha before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. “I am afraid that he will praise me too much.” And then it was said to her, “He is the cousin of Allah’s Apostle and one of the prominent Muslims.” Then she said, “Allow him to enter.” (When he entered) he said, “How are you?” She replied, “I am Alright if I fear (Allah).” Ibn Abbas said, “Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah’s Apostle and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven.” Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and ‘Aisha said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 278:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked ‘Aisha’s permission to enter. Al-Qasim then narrated the whole Hadith (as in 277) but did not mention: “Would that I had been forgotten and out of sight.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 279:

Narrated Masruq:

‘Aisha said that Hassan bin Thabit came and asked permission to visit her. I said, “How do you permit such a person?” She said, “Hasn’t he received a severely penalty?” (Sufyan, the subnarrator, said: She meant the loss of his sight.) Thereupon Hassan said the following poetic verse:

“A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks about chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ On that she said, “But you are not so.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 280:

Narrated Masruq:

Hassan came to Aisha and said the following poetic Verse: ‘A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks against chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ ‘Aisha said, “But you are not,” I said (to ‘Aisha), “Why do you allow such a person to enter upon you after Allah has revealed:

“…and as for him among them who had the greater share therein’?” (24.11)

She said, “What punishment is worse than blindness?” She added, “And he used to defend Allah’s Apostle against the pagans (in his poetry).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 281:

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, “To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.” Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off” Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa’d bin ‘Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sad bin Mu’adh), “You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off.” It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, “Let Mistah. be ruined” I said to her, “O mother Why do you abuse your Son” On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, “Let Mistah be ruined” I said to her, “Why do you abuse your son?” She stumbled for the third time and said, “Let Mistah be ruined” whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, “By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you.” I asked her, “Concerning what of my affairs?” So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, “Has this really happened?” She replied, “Yes, by Allah.” I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah’s Apostle “Send me to my father’s house.” So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, “What has brought you, O (my) daughter?” I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.” But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), “Does my father know about it?” She said, “yes” I asked, Does Allah’s Apostle know about it too?” She said, “Yes, Allah’s Apostle does too.” So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, “What is the matter with her? ” She said, “She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-lfk).” On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, “I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home” I went back to my home and Allah’s Apostle had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, “By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough.” On that, some of the Prophet’s companions spoke harshly to her and said, “Tell the truth to Allah’s Apostle.” Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.” Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.” Later that man was martyred in Allah’s Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah’s Apostle came to me after he had offered the Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, “Now then O ‘Aisha! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves.” An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet). “Isn’t it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah’s Apostle then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, “What should I say?” Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, “What should I say?” When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet, I said, “I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle!” And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, “Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, ‘She has confessed herself guilty.” By Allah, ‘I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob’s name but couldn’t) Joseph’s father when he said; So (for me) “Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.’ At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, “Have the good tidings O ‘ “Aisha! Allah has revealed your innocence.” At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me),” (Aisha used to say:) “But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet’s wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse:–

“Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) …Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah if Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22)

On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us.” So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 282:

Narrated Safiya bint Shaiba:

‘Aisha used to say: “When (the Verse): “They should draw their veils over their necks and bosoms,” was revealed, (the ladies) cut their waist sheets at the edges and covered their faces with the cut pieces.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 283:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 284:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I or somebody, asked Allah’s Apostle “Which is the biggest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival (in worship) to Allah though He Alone created you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “Then, that you kill your son, being afraid that he may share your meals with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “That you commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then the following Verse was revealed to confirm the statement of Allah’s Apostle:

“Those who invoke not with Allah, any other god, nor kill life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.” (25.68)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 285:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza:

That he asked Said bin Jubair, “Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?” Then I recited to him:–

“Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause.” Said said, “I recited this very Verse before Ibn ‘Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘This Verse was revealed in Mecca and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Medina.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 286:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa’, 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 287:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Allah’s saying:–

‘.. this reward is Hell Fire.’ (4.93) He said, “No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer).” I asked him regarding the saying of Allah:

‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ …(25.68)

He said, “This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-lslamic period.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 288:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abza said to me, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah:

‘And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.’ (4.69)

And also His Statement: ‘…nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause …..except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.’ ” (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas and he said, “When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Mecca said, “We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed:

‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.’ (25.70)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 289:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Abdur-Rahman bin Abza ordered me to ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the two Verses (the first of which was ):

“And whosoever murders a believer intentionally.” (4.93) So I asked him, and he said, “Nothing has abrogated this Verse.” About (the other Verse): ‘And those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ he said, “It was revealed concerning the pagans,’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 290:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five (great events) have passed: the Smoke, the Moon, the Romans, the Mighty grasp and the constant Punishment which occurs in ‘So the torment will be yours forever.’ (25.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 291:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 292:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, Abraham will meet his father (on the Day of Resurrection) and will say, ‘O my Lords You promised me that You would not let me in disgrace on the Day when people will be resurrected.’ Allah will say, ‘I have forbidden Paradise to the non-believers.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 293:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, “O Bani Fihr! O Bani ‘Adi!” addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet then said, “Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?” They said, “Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth.” He then said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment.” Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) “May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?” Then it was revealed: “Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet’s uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him….” (111.1-5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 294:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle got up when the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near kindred….” (26.214) was revealed and said, “O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O ‘Abbas! The son of ‘Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah’s Apostle) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah’s Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah’s Apostle said, “O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah.” On that Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, “Will you now leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” Allah’s Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib,” and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so.” So Allah revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.’ (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:–‘Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.’ (28.56)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 296:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘…will bring you home’ means to Mecca.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 297:

Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, “Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof.” That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas’ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, “He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, ‘Allah knows best,’ for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, ‘I do not know,’ if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. ‘Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)’ (38.86)

The Qur’aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet invoked evil on them, saying, ‘O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.’ So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, “O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).’ Then Ibn Mas’ud recited:– ‘Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible….but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15)

Ibn Mas’ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): ‘On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah’s saying- “Lizama” (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah’s Statement:

‘Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,’ (30.1-3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 298:

Narrated Abu- Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?” Then he rec

‘The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah’s Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah’s religion (i.e. to join none in Allah’s worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not…” (30.30)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 299:

Narrated Abdullah:

When there was revealed: ‘It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong.’ (6.82) It was very hard for the companions of Allah’s Apostle, so they said, “Which of us has not confused his belief with wrong?” Allah’s Apostle said, “The Verse does not mean this. Don’t you hear Luqman’s statement to his son: ‘Verily! Joining others in worship, with Allah is a great wrong indeed.’ (31.13)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day while Allah’s Apostle was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Apostle. What is Belief?” The Prophet said, “Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Islam?” The Prophet replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan.” The man again asked, “O Allah’s Apostle What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” The man further asked, “O Allah’s Apostle When will the Hour be established?”

The Prophet replied, “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs.” (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet said, “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.” (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 301:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “The keys of the Unseen are five.” And then he recited:

‘Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone).’ (31.34)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 302:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:– ‘No soul


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 303:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet, said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.” Then he recited:–

‘No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.’ (32.17)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “There is no believer but I, of all the people, I am the closest to him both in this world and in the Hereafter. Recite if you wish: ‘The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves.’ (33.6) so if a believer (dies) leaves some property then his relatives will inherit that property; but if he is in debt or he leaves poor children, let those (creditors and children) come to me (that I may pay the debt and provide for the children), for them I am his sponsor (surely).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 305:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

We used not to call Zaid bin Haritha the freed slave of Allah’s Apostle except Zaid bin Muhammad till the Qu’anic Verse was revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more than just in the Sight of Allah.” (33.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 306:

Narrated Anas:

We think that the Verse: ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’ was revealed in favor of Anas bin An-Nadir.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 307:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur’an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuzaima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah’s Apostle equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:)

‘Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah’s Apostle started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.’ He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says:–

“O Prophet! Say to your wives…” (33.28-29)

On that I said to him, “Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 309:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) when Allah’s Apostle was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.” The Prophet knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says: ‘O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter……..a great reward.” (33.28-29) I said, “Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter.” Then all the other wives of the Prophet did the same as I did.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 310:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Verse: ‘But you did hide in your mind that which Allah was about to make manifest.’ (33.37) was revealed concerning Zainab bint Jahsh and Zaid bin Haritha.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 311:

Narrated Aisha:

I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah’s Apostle and I used to say, “Can a lady give herself (to a man)?” But when Allah revealed: “You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).’ (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), “I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 312:

Narrated Muadha:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:–

“You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, “What did you use to say (in this case)?” She said, “I used to say to him, “If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 313:

Narrated Umar: I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.” Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 314:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet…’ (33.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 315:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse:

‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation …..ask them from behind a screen.’ (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 316:

Narrated Anas:

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite.” He said, “Carry away the remaining food.” Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!” She replied, “Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 317:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah’s Apostle: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 318:

Narrated Aisha:

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, “O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah’s Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and ‘Umar said to me so-and-so.” Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), “You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Quais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, “I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais that nursed me.” The Prophet entered upon me, and I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission.” The Prophet said, “What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais had nursed me.” He said, “Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)” ‘Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that ‘Aisha used to say, “Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 320:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa’ala Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?” He said, “Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin ‘Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa’ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahim.’ Al-Laith said: ‘Ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 322:

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, “Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Moses was a shy man, and that is what the Statement of Allah means:

‘O you who believe Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged and he was honorable in Allah’s Sight.’ (33.69)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 324:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Prophet said, “When Allah decrees some order in the heaven, the angels flutter their wings indicating complete surrender to His saying which sounds like chains being dragged on rock. And when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, “What has your Lord ordered? They say that He has said that which is true and just, and He is the Most High, the Most Great.” (34.23). Then the stealthy listeners (devils) hear this order, and these stealthy listeners are like this, one over the other.” (Sufyan, a sub-narrator demonstrated that by holding his hand upright and separating the fingers.) A stealthy listener hears a word which he will convey to that which is below him and the second will convey it to that which is below him till the last of them will convey it to the wizard or foreteller. Sometimes a flame (fire) may strike the devil before he can convey it, and sometimes he may convey it before the flame (fire) strikes him, whereupon the wizard adds to that word a hundred lies. The people will then say, ‘Didn’t he (i.e. magician) tell such-and-such a thing on such-and-such date?’ So that magician is said to have told the truth because of the Statement which has been heard from the heavens.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 325:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

One day the Prophet ascended Safa mountain and said, “Oh Sabah! ” All the Quraish gathered round him and said, “What is the matter?” He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?” They said, “Yes, we will believe you.” He said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment.” On that Abu Lahab said, “May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?” So Allah revealed:

‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!…’ (111.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 326:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

Once I was with the Prophet in the mosque at the time of sunset. The Prophet said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know best.” He said, “It goes and prostrates underneath (Allah’s) Throne; and that is Allah’s Statement:–

‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing….’ (36.38)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 327:

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I asked the Prophet about the Statement of Allah:–

‘And the sun runs on fixed course for a term (decreed), ‘ (36.38) He said, “Its course is underneath “Allah’s Throne.” (Prostration of Sun trees, stars. mentioned in Qur’an and Hadith does not mean like our prostration but it means that these objects are obedient to their Creator (Allah) and they obey for what they have been created for).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 328:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Nobody has the right to be better than (Jonah) bin Matta.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 329:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 330:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “Ibn Abbas was asked the same question and he said, ‘Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance.” (6.90) Ibn ‘Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 331:

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Mujahid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘What evidence makes you prostrate?’ He said, “Don’t you recite:–‘And among his progeny, David and Solomon..(6.84). Those are they whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance.’ (6.90) So David was the one of those prophets whom Prophet (Muhammad) was ordered to follow. David prostrated, so Allah’s Apostle (Muhammad) performed this prostration too.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 332:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:–‘My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected. ‘Nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 333:

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud and he said “O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, “Allah knows better,’ for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to His Prophet: ‘Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Quran) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad-Dukhan (the smoke), Allah’s Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph.” So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.’ (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) “Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers.” How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: ‘One taught (by a human being), a madman?’ ‘We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).’ (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?” ‘Abdullah added, “The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said:

‘The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.” (44.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 334:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad and said, “O Muhammad! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds.” So the Divine Verses came: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.’ (25.68) And there was also revealed:– ‘Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.’ (39.53)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah’s Apostle recited:

‘No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him.’ (39.67)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 336:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, ‘I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?”‘


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 337:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “I will be the first to raise my head after the second blowing of the trumpet and will see Moses hanging the Throne, and I will not know whether he had been in that state all the time or after the blowing of the trumpet.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 338:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty.” The people said, “O Abu Huraira! Forty days?” I refused to reply. They said, “Forty years?” I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 339:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah’s Apostle. He said: “While Allah’s Apostle was praying in the courtyard of the ka’ba, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and seized Allah’s Apostle by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized ‘Uqba’s shoulder and threw him away from Allah’s Apostle and said, “Would you kill a man because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah,’ and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?” (40.28)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 340:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..’ (41.22) While two persons from Quraish and their brother-in-law from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and their brother-in-law from Quraish) were in a house, they said to each other, “Do you think that Allah hears our talks?” Some said, “He hears a portion thereof” Others said, “If He can hear a portion of it, He can hear all of it.” Then the following Verse was revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…’ (41.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 341:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

There gathered near the House (i.e. the Ka’ba) two Quraishi persons and a person from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and one from Quraish), and all of them with very fat bellies but very little intelligence. One of them said, “Do you think that Allah hears what we say?” Another said, “He hears us when we talk in a loud voice, but He doesn’t hear us when we talk in a low tone.” The third said, “If He can hear when we talk in a loud tone, then He can also hear when we speak in a low tone.” Then Allah, the Honorable, the Majestic revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and eyes and your skins should testify against you….’ (41.22-23)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

(As above, Hadith No. 341).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he was asked (regarding):

“Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.’ (42.23) Said bin Zubair (who was present then) said, “It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad.” On that Ibn Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet had relatives therein. The Prophet said, “I do not want anything from (you ) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 344:

Narrated Ya’la:

I heard the Prophet reciting when on the pulpit: ‘They will cry, “O Malik (Keeper of Hell) Let your Lord make an end of us.’ (43.77)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 345:

Narrated Abdullah:

Five things have passed, i.e. the smoke, the defeat of the Romans, the splitting of the moon, Al-Batsha (the defeat of the infidels in the battle of Badr) and Al-Lizam (the punishment)’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 346:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.’ (44.10-11)

Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction.” On that the Prophet said (astonishingly) “Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!” But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed.

‘But truly you will return (to disbelief).’ (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed:

‘On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.16) The narrator said, “That was the day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 347:

Narrated Abdullah:

It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to his Prophet:

‘Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)’ (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph.” So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet (by Allah), “If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism).” So the Prophet invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah’s Statement indicates:

‘Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…we will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.10).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 348:

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon ‘Abdullah and he said, “When Allah’s Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.’ So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger.” Abdullah then recited:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment… (till he reached) …….. We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) ‘Abdullah added: “Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?” He added,” The severe grasp” was the Day of the Battle of Badr.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 349:

Narrated Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:–

‘Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah’s Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), “And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them.” So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. “You will revert (to heathenism) after that.” ‘Abdullah then recited:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…….but truly you will revert (to disbelief).’ He added, “Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed.” One of the sub-narrater said, “The splitting of the moon.” And another said, “The defeat of the Romans (has passed).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Five things have passed: Al-Lizam, the defeat of the Romans, the mighty grasp, the splitting of the moon, and the smoke.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 351:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam hurts me for he abuses Time though I am Time: in My Hands are all things, and I cause the revolution of day and night.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 352:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak:

Marwan had been appointed as the governor of Hijaz by Muawiya. He delivered a sermon and mentioned Yazid bin Muawiya so that the people might take the oath of allegiance to him as the successor of his father (Muawiya). Then ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr told him something whereupon Marwan ordered that he be arrested. But ‘Abdur-Rahman entered ‘Aisha’s house and they could not arrest him. Marwan said, “It is he (‘AbdurRahman) about whom Allah revealed this Verse:–

‘And the one who says to his parents: ‘Fie on you! Do you hold out the promise to me..?'”

On that, ‘Aisha said from behind a screen, “Allah did not reveal anything from the Qur’an about us except what was connected with the declaration of my innocence (of the slander).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 353:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah’s Apostle laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face.” He said, “O ‘Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, ‘This cloud will give us rain.’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah created His creation, and when He had finished it, the womb, got up and caught hold of Allah whereupon Allah said, “What is the matter?’ On that, it said, ‘I seek refuge with you from those who sever the ties of Kith and kin.’ On that Allah said, ‘Will you be satisfied if I bestow My favors on him who keeps your ties, and withhold My favors from him who severs your ties?’ On that it said, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah said, ‘That is for you.’ ” Abu Huraira added: If you wish, you can recite: “Would you then if you were given the authority. do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship. (47. 22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(As above, No. 354, but added) Then Allah’s Apostle said, “Recite if you wish: “Would you then.” ..(47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 356:

Narrated Muawiya bin Abi Al-Muzarrad:

Allah’s Apostle, said, “Recite if you wish: Would you then if you were given the authority.” (47.22)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 357:

Narrated Aslam:

While Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night during one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling beside him, ‘Umar asked him about something but Allah’s Apostle did not reply. He asked again, but he did not reply, and then he asked (for the third time) but he did not reply. On that, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said to himself, “Thakilat Ummu ‘Umar (May ‘Umar’s mother lose her son)! I asked Allah’s Apostle three times but he did not reply.” ‘Umar then said, “I made my camel run faster and went ahead of the people, and I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verses might be revealed about me. But before getting involved in any other matter. I heard somebody calling me. I said to myself, ‘I fear that some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed about me,’ and so I went to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him.

He (Allah’s Apostle ) said, ‘Tonight a Sura has been revealed to me, and it is dearer to me than that on which the sun rises (i.e. the world)’ Then he recited: “Verily, We have given you a manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 358:

Narrated Anas:

“Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory.’ refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 359:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, the Prophet recited Surat Al-Fath in a vibrating and pleasant voice. (Muawaiya, the subnarrator said, “If I could imitate the recitation of the Prophet I would do so.”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 360:

Narrated Al-Mughira:

The Prophet used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said, to him,” “Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow.” On that, he said, “Shouldn’t I be a thankful slave of Allah)?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 361:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?” He said, “Shouldn’t I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?’ When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he wound get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 362:

Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As:

This Verse:

‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.’ (48.8)

Which is in the Qur’an, appears in the Surah thus: ‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Apostle, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 363:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While a man from the companions of the Prophet was reciting (Quran) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet.

The Prophet said, “That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Quran.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 364:

Narrated Jabir:

We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 365:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin Sahban:

‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani who was one of those who witnessed (the event of) the tree, said, “The Prophet forbade the throwing of small stones (with two fingers).” ‘Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal Al-Muzani also said, “The Prophet also forbade urinating at the place where one takes a bath.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 366:

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

who was one of the companions of the tree (those who swore allegiance to the Prophet beneath the tree at Al-Hudaibiya):


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 367:

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against ‘Ali). On that Abu Wail said, “We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between ‘Ali and Muawiya) A man said, “Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah’s Book (to settle the dispute)?” ‘Ali said, ‘Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur’an).” ‘ Some people objected to ‘Ali’s agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, ‘Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time ‘Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, “Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won’t our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?” The Prophet replied, “Yes.” Umar further said, “Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?” The Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah’s Apostle and Allah will never neglect me.” So Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, “O Abu Bakr! Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?” Abu Bakr said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah’s Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him.” Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 368:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas, the brother of Bani Mujashi (to be their governor) while the other recommended somebody else. (Nafi’, the sub-narrator said, I do not remember his name). Abu Bakr said to Umar, “You wanted nothing but to oppose me!” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you.” Their voices grew loud in that argument, so Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet.’ (49.2) Ibn Az-Zubair said, “Since the revelation of this Verse, ‘Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet had to ask him to repeat his statements.” But Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention the same about his (maternal) grandfather (i.e. Abu Bakr).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 369:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! I will bring you his news.” So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, ” ‘What is the matter with you?” Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet said to the man. “Go back to him and say to him: “You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 370:

Narrated Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, “Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad.” Umar said, “Appoint Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas.” On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You did not want but to oppose me!” ‘Umar replied “I did not intend to oppose you!” So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed:

‘O you who believe! Be not for ward……’ (49.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 371:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “The people will be thrown into the (Hell) Fire and it will say: “Are there any more (to come)?’ (50.30) till Allah puts His Foot over it and it will say, ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough Enough!)'”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 372:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

(that the Prophet said) “It will be said to the Hell, ‘Are you filled?’ It will say, ‘Are there any more (to come)?’ On that Allah will put His Foot on it, and it will say ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough! Enough!).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 373:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, “I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.’ Paradise said, ‘What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?’ On that, Allah said to Paradise. ‘You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.’ Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, ‘You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.’ As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, ‘Qati! Qati!’ At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 374:

Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah:

We were in the company of the Prophet on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, “You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (Asr prayer).” Then the Prophet recited:

‘And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.’ (50.39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 375:

Narrated Mujahid:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah ordered His Prophet to celebrate Allah’s praises after all prayers.” He refers to His Statement: ‘After the prayers.’ (50.40)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 376:

Narrated Um Salama:

I complained to Allah’s Apostle that I was sick, so he said, “Perform the Tawaf (of Ka’ba at Mecca) while riding behind the people (who are performing the Tawaf on foot).” So I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer by the side of the Ka’ba and was reciting: ‘By the Mount (Saini) and by a Decree Inscribed.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 377:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat At-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse:

‘Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like…’ (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 378:

Narrated Masruq:

I said to ‘Aisha, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?” Aisha said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then Aisha recited the Verse:

‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aisha further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:

‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aisha added. “But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 379:

Narrated Abdullah:

Regarding the Verses: ‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he Gabriel) conveyed (that to Muhammad…’ (53.9-10) Ibn Mas’ud narrated to us that the Prophet had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 380:

Narrated ASSAILANT:

I asked Sir about the Statement of Allah:

‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer. So did Allah convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) conveyed that to Muhammad.’ (53.10) He said, “Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) informed us that Muhammad had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 381:

Narrated Abdullah:

(regarding the revelation) Truly he (Muhammad) did see of the signs of his Lord; the Greatest!’ (53.18) The Prophet saw a green screen covering the horizon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding His Statement about the Lat and the Uzza: Lat was originally a man who used to mix Sawiq for the pilgrim.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and ‘Uzza (forgetfully), should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever says to his companion. ‘Come along, let us gamble must give alms (as an expiation).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aisha (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, “Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed:

‘Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Mecca) are among the symbols of Allah.’ (2.158).

Thereupon, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them).” Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. ‘Aisha added, “The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam.” ‘Aisha added, “There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 385:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet performed a prostration when he finished reciting Surat-an-Najm, and all the Muslims and pagans and Jinns and human beings prostrated along with him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 386:

Narrated Abdullah:

The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah’s Apostle prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the moon was split into two parts; one part remained over the mountain, and the other part went beyond the mountain. On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Witness this miracle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 388:

Narrated Abdullah:

The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet, and it became two parts. The Prophet said, Witness, witness (this miracle).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 389:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 390:

Narrated Anas:

The people of Mecca asked the Prophet to show them a sign (miracle). So he showed them (the miracle) of the cleaving of the moon.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 391:

Narrated Anas:

The moon was cleft asunder into two parts.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 392:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 393:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet used to recite: ‘Is there any that remember? And a furious wind (plucking out men) as if they were uprooted stems of palm trees, then how terrible was My punishment and My warnings!’ (54.20-21)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Aswad, ‘is it ‘Fahal min-Muddakir’ or’..Mudhdhakir?” Al Aswad replied, ‘I have heard Abdullah bin Masud reciting it, ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’; I too, heard the Prophet reciting it ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ with ‘d’.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 395:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ “And Verily an abiding torment seized them early in the morning So, taste you My torment and My warnings’ (54.38-39)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 396:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet recited: ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’: ‘And verily, We have destroyed nations like unto you; then is there any that will receive admonition?’ (54.51)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 397:

Narrated Abdullah:

I recited before the Prophet ‘Fahal-min-Mudhdhakir’. The Prophet said, “It is Fahal-min Muddakir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 398:

Narrated Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, “O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth..” On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly,” while the Prophet was putting on his armor. So Allah’s Apostle went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.’ (54.45)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 399:

Narrated Yusuf bin Mahik:

I was in the house of ‘Aisha, the mother of the Believers. She said, “This revelation: “Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense); and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.” (54.46) was revealed to Muhammad at Mecca while I was a playfull little girl.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 400:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

While in his tent on the day the Battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I request You (to fulfill) Your promise and contract. O Allah! It You wish that the Believers be destroyed). You will never be worshipped henceforth.” On that, Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Apostle! You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly” The Prophet was wearing his armor and then went out reciting:

‘Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.’ (54.45-46)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 401:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 402:

Narrated Abdullah bin Qais:

Allah’s Apostle said, “In Paradise there is a pavilion made of a single hollow pearl sixty miles wide, in each corner of which there are wives who will not see those in the other corners; and the believers will visit and enjoy them. And there are two gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of silver; and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of so-and-so (i.e. gold) and nothing will prevent the people staying in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 403:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “In Paradise there is a tree which is so big that a rider can travel in its shade for one hundred years without passing it; and if you wish, you can recite:


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 404:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, “Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): ‘…and of them …and of them.’ till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein.” I said, “What about) Surat Al-Anfal?” He replied, “Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle.” I said, “(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?” He replied, “It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 405:

Narrated Said:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, “Say Surat An-Nadir.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 406:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

‘Allah’s Apostle burnt and cut down the palm trees of Bani An-Nadir which were at Al-Buwair (a place near Medina). There upon Allah revealed:

‘What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy) or you left them standing on their stems, it was by the leave of Allah, so that He might cover with shame the rebellious.’ (59.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 407:

Narrated Umar:

The properties of Bam An-Nadir were among the booty that Allah gave to His Apostle such Booty were not obtained by any expedition on the part of Muslims, neither with cavalry, nor with camelry. So those properties were for Allah’s Apostle only, and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in Allah’s Cause.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 408:

Narrated Alqama:

‘Abdullah (bin Masud) said. “Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah’s creation.” His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to Abdullah) and said, “I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?” He replied, “Why should I not curse these whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah’s Book!” Um Yaqub said, “I have read the whole Quran, but I did not find in it what you say.” He said, “Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Quran), you have found it. Didn’t you read:

‘And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7)

She replied, “Yes, I did,” He said, “Verily, Allah’s Apostle forbade such things.” “She said, “But I see your wife doing these things?” He said, “Go and watch her.” She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, “If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 409:

Narrated Abdullah (bin Mus’ud):

Allah’s Apostle has cursed the lady who uses false hair.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 410:

Narrated ‘Umar:

I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 411:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger.” The Prophet sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah’s Apostle said (to his companions). “Isn’t there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?” An Ansari man got up and said, “I (will, entertain him), O Allah’s Apostle!” So he went to his wife and said to her, “This is the guest of Allah’s Apostle, so do not keep anything away from him.” She said. “By Allah, I have nothing but the children’s food.” He said, “When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight,” She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah’s Apostle who said, “Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed).” Then Allah revealed:

‘But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.’ (59.9)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 412:

Narrated Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, “Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her.” So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), “Take out the letter!” She said, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes.” So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans at Mecca, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet said, “What is this, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “Do not be hasty with me, O Allah’s Apostle! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Mecca. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.’ I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Mecca), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion.” The Prophet then said (to his companions), “He (Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off?” The Apostle said, “He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, ‘Do what you want as I have forgiven you.’ ” (Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib):

‘O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.’ (60.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 413:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): ‘Take not My enemies and your enemies…’

was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, “This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from ‘Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 414:

Narrated Urwa:

Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, “Allah’s Apostle used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you… Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.’ (60.12) ‘Aisha said, “And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah’s Apostle would say to her. “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.” “He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 415:

Narrated Um Atiya:

We took the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle and he recited to us:

‘They will not associate anything in worship with Allah,’ and forbade us to bewail the dead. Thereupon a lady withdrew her hand (refrained from taking the oath of allegiance), and said, “But such-and-such lady lamented over one of my relatives, so I must reward (do the same over the dead relatives of) hers.” The Prophet did not object to that, so she went (there) and returned to the Prophet so he accepted her pledge of allegiance.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 416:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Regarding the saying of Allah:

‘And they will not disobey you in any just matter.’ (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 417:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

While we were with the Prophet, he said, “Will you swear to me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship any thing besides Allah, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, and will not steal?” Then he recited the Verse concerning the women. (Sufyan, the subnarrator, often said that the Prophet: added, “Whoever among you fulfills his pledge, will receive his reward from Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment (in this life), his punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah screens him, then it is up to Allah to punish or forgive them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 418:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I witnessed the ‘Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah’s Apostle , Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon… and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)’….(60.12) Having finished, he said, ‘Do you agree to that?” One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: “Will you give alms?” Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 419:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘I have several names: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am Al-Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 420:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with the Prophet Surat Al-Jumu’a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, “And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad) also to other (Muslims)…..’ (62.3) was recited by the Prophet, I said, “Who are they, O Allah’s Apostle?” The Prophet did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah’s Apostle put his hand on Salman, saying, “If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman’s folk) would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said. Then some men from these people would attain it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 422:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

A caravan of merchandise arrived at Medina on a Friday while we were with the Prophet All the people left (the Prophet and headed for the caravan) except twelve persons. Then Allah revealed:–

‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement they disperse headlong to it.’ ..(62.11)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 423:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them.” I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to ‘Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet of it. The Prophet called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah’s Apostle disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. “You just wanted Allah’s Apostle to disbelieve your statement and hate you.” So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) ‘When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) The Prophet then sent for me and recited it and said, “O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 424:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

I was with my uncle and I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, saying, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner.” So I informed my uncle of that and then my uncle informed Allah’s Apostle thereof. Allah’s Apostle sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions. They swore that they did not say anything of that sort Allah’s Apostle deemed their statement true and rejected mine. Thereof I became as distressed as I have never been before, and stayed at home. Then Allah revealed (Surat Al-Munafiqin):

‘When the hypocrites come to you…..(63.1) They are the ones who say: Spend nothing on those who are with Allah’s Apostle ..(63.7) Verily the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner..’ (63.7-8)

Allah’s Apostle sent for me and recited that Sura for me and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” ‘That is because they believed, then disbelieved, so a seal was set on their hearts, therefore they understand not.’ (63.3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 425:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle,” and also said, “If we return to Medina,” I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah’s Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” The Verse: “They are the one who say: Spend nothing……(63.7) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 426:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We went out with the Prophet : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet and informed him of that. He sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, “Zaid told a lie to ‘Allah’s Apostle.” What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:–

‘(When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) So the Prophet called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah’s saying: ‘Pieces of wood propped up,’ Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 427:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

While I was with my uncle, I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Apostle, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. “I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, “You just wanted the Prophet to consider you a liar and hate you.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘When the hypocrites come to you, they say: ‘We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah.” (63.1) So the Prophet sent for me and recited it and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansar! (Help!)” and the emigrant said. “O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah’s Apostle heard that and said, “What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot).” Allah’s Apostle said, “Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing.” ‘Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, ‘Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” When this statement reached the Prophet. ‘Umar got up an, said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (‘Abdullah bin Ubai)!” The Prophet said “Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions.” The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 429:

Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

‘Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, “I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah’s Apostle saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet also said, And their grand-children.” Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, “He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah’s Apostle said, ‘He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 430:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansari! (Help!)” The emigrant said, “O the emigrants! (Help).” When Allah’s Apostle heard that, he said, “What is that?” They said, “A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, ‘O the Ansar!’ and the emigrant said, ‘O the emigrants!” The Prophet said’ “Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing.” The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner,” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 431:

Narrated Salim:

That Abdullah bin Umar told him that he had divorced his wife while she was in her menses so ‘Umar informed Allah’s Apostle

of that. Allah’s Apostle became very angry at that and said, “(Ibn ‘Umar must return her to his house and keep her as his wife till she becomes clean and then menstruates and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to divorce her, he may do so while she is still clean and before having any sexual relations with her, for that is the legally prescribed period for divorce as Allah has ordered.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 432:

Narrated Abu Salama:

A man came to Ibn ‘Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, “Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods.” I said “For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens.” Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama).” Then Ibn ‘Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. “The husband of Subai ‘a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah’s Apostle married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage”.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

If someone says to his wife, “You are unlawful to me.” he must make an expiation (for his oath). Ibn ‘Abbas added: There is for you in Allah’s Apostle, an excellent example to follow.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 434:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and would stay there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed secretly that, if he come to either of us, she would say to him. “It seems you have eaten Maghafir (a kind of bad-smelling resin), for I smell in you the smell of Maghafir,” (We did so) and he replied. “No, but I was drinking honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I have taken an oath as to that, and you should not tell anybody about it.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 435:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?” He said, “They were Hafsa and ‘Aisha.” Then I said to him, “By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you.” ‘Umar said, “Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you.” Then Umar added, “By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, “I recommend that you do so-and-so.” I said to her, “What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?” She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don’t want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah’s Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!” ‘Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, “O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah’s Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?” H. afsa said, “By Allah, we argue with him.” ‘Umar said, “Know that I warn you of Allah’s punishment and the anger of Allah’s Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don’t be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Apostle for her (i.e. ‘Aisha).” ‘Umar addled, “Then I went out to Um Salama’s house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah’s Apostle and his wives!’ By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, “Open Open!’ I said, ‘Has the king of Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but something worse; Allah’s Apostle has isolated himself from his wives.’ I said, ‘Let the nose of ‘Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!’ Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah’s Apostle’s residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah’s Apostle was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, ‘Say (to the Prophet ) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.’ Then the Prophet admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah’s Apostle. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah’s Apostle smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.’ ‘Why are you weeping?’ I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah’s Apostle though you are, is living in destitute”. The Prophet then replied. ‘Won’t you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?’ “


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 436:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar so I said, “Who were those two ladies who tried to back each other against the Prophet?” I hardly finished my speech when he said, They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 437:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I intended to ask ‘Umar about those two ladies who back each other against ‘Allah’s Apostle . For one year I was seeking the opportunity to ask this question, but in vain, until once when I accompanied him for Hajj. While we were in Zahran, ‘Umar went to answer the call of nature and told me to follow him with some water for ablution. So I followed him with a container of water and started pouring water for him. I found it a good opportunity to ask him, so I said, “O chief of the Believers! Who were those two ladies who had backed each other (against the Prophet)?” Before I could complete my question, he replied, “They were ‘Aisha and Hafsa.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 438:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The wives of the Prophet out of their jealousy, backed each other against the Prophet, so I said to them, “It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you wives better than you.” So this Verse was revealed. (66.5)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 439:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Cruel after all that, base-born (of illegitimate birth).’ (68.13) It was revealed in connection with a man from Quaraish who had a notable sign (Zanamah) similar to the notable sign which usually-hung on the neck of a sheep (to recognize it).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 440:

Narrated Haritha bin Wahb Al-Khuzai:

I heard the Prophet saying. “May I tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak and poor obscure person whom the people look down upon but his oath is fulfilled by Allah when he takes an oath to do something. And may I inform you of the people of the Hell-Fire? They are all those violent, arrogant and stubborn people.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 441:

Narrated Abu Said:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra).”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 442:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa’ was the idol of (the tribe of) Murad and then by Ban, Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyr, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala.’ The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshipped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshipping them.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 443:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards ‘Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, “What is wrong with you? ” They said, “Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us.” Their fellow-devils said, “Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened.” And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah’s Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur’an being recited (by Allah’s Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens.” Then they returned to their people and said, “O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur’an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord.” (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al-Jinn):

‘Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur’an).’ (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 444:

Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur’an. He replied “O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir).” I said, “They say it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,’ (i.e. Surat Al-‘Alaq (the Clot).” On that, Abu Salama said, “I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, ‘I will not tell you except what Allah’s Apostle had told us. Allah’s Apostle said, “I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram’, and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet’s wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me.” Then, ‘O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,’ (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed.” (74.1)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 445:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I was in a seclusion in the cave of Hira………”(similar to the narration related by ‘Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 446:

Narrated Yahya: I asked Aba Salama, “Which Sura of the Qur’an was revealed first?” He replied, “O you, wrapped-up’ (Al-Muddaththir).” I said, “I have been informed that it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord who created…….. (i.e. Surat Al-Alaq).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 447:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I heard the Prophet describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, “While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, ‘Fold me up in garments!’ They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: ‘O you wrapped…and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.’ Rujz means idols.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 448:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, “While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira’, sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, ‘Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!’ They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed:

“O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn…and desert the idols.” (74.1-5) Abu Salama said….Rujz means idols.” After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 449:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet used to move his tongue when the divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. (Sufyan, a subnarrator, demonstrated (how the Prophet used to move his lips) and added. “In order to memorize it.” So Allah revealed: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 450:

Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha:

That he asked Said bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.’ He said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. ‘It is for Us to collect it’ means, We will collect it in your chest;’ and its recitation’ means, We will make you recite it. ‘But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,’ (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 451:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards) Allah’s Statement:

“Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)

When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah’s Apostle , he (Allah’s Apostle) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins:

‘I do swear by the Day of Resurrection…’ (75) the Verses:–

‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Quran) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur’an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, “When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it,” means, ‘It is for us to explain it through your tongue.’ So whenever Gabriel came to Allah’s Apostle ‘ he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 452:

Narrated Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet when Surat Wal-Mursalat was revealed to him. While we were receiving it from his mouth, a snake suddenly came and we ran to kill it, but it outstripped us and entered its hole quickly. Allah’s le said, “It has escaped your evil, and you too, have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 453:

Narrated Abdullah:

(Similarly–as no. 452 above.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 454:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with Allah’s Apostle in a cave, Surat “Wal Mursalat” was revealed to him and we received it directly from his mouth as soon as he had received the revelation. Suddenly a snake came out and Allah’s Apostle said, “Get at it and kill it!” We ran to kill it but it outstripped us. Allah’s Apostle said, “It has escaped your evil, as you too, have escaped its.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the explanation of Hadith 454). ‘Indeed, it (Hell) throws about sparks (huge) as Forts.’ We used to collect wood in the form of logs, three cubits long or shorter. for heating purposes in winter., and we used to call such wood, the Qasr.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 456:

Narrated Abdullah:

While we were with the Prophet in a cave, Surat wal-Mursalat was revealed to him and he recited it, and I heard it directly from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us, and the Prophet said, “Kill it!” We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet said. “It has escaped your evil, and you too have escaped its evil.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 457:

Narrated Al–Amash:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty.” Somebody asked Abu Huraira, “Forty days?” But he refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty months?” He refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty years?” Again, he refused to reply. Abu Huraira added. “Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection.” (See Hadith No. 338)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 458:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

I saw Allah’s Apostle pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. “The time of my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers.” The Great Catastrophe will overwhelm everything.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 459:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “Such a person as recites the Quran and masters it by heart, will be with the noble righteous scribes (in Heaven). And such a person exerts himself to learn the Quran by heart, and recites it with great difficulty, will have a double reward.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 460:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

The Prophet said, “On the Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, some of them will be enveloped in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 461:

Narrated Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet saying…


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 463:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said,” (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell).” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn’t Allah say:

“Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?” (84.7-8) He replied, “That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 464:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

(as regards the Verse):–‘You shall surely travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).’ (It means) from one state to another. That concerns your Prophet.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 465:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur’an. Then came ‘Ammar, Bilal and Sad. Afterwards ‘Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, “This is Allah’s Apostle who has come.” He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 466:

Narrated Abdullah bin Zama:

That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon, and he mentioned the shecamel and the one who hamstrung it. Allah’s Apostle recited:–

‘When, the most wicked man among them went forth (to hamstrung the she-camel).’ (91.12.) Then he said, “A tough man whose equal was rare and who enjoyed the protection of his people, like Abi Zama went forth to (hamstrung) it.” The Prophet then mentioned about the women (in his sermon). “It is not wise for anyone of you to lash his wife like a slave, for he might sleep with her the same evening.” Then he advised them not to laugh when somebody breaks wind and said, “Why should anybody laugh at what he himself does?”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 467:

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham with a group of the companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Abu Ad-Darda’ heard of our arrival so he came to us and said, “Is there anybody among you who can recite (Qur’an)” We replied in the affirmative. Then he asked, “Who is the best reciter?” They pointed at me. Then he told me to recite, so I recited the verse:–

‘By the night as it envelops ‘By the day as it appears in brightness; By (Him Who created) male and the female.’ (92.1-3) Abu Ad-Darda’ then said to me, “Did you hear it (like this) from the mouth of your friend (‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud)?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “I too, heard it (like this) from the mouth of the Prophet, but these people do not consider this recitation as the correct one.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 468:

Narrated Ibrahim:

The companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) came to Abu Darda’, (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: ‘Who among you can recite (Qur’an) as ‘Abdullah recites it?” They replied, “All of us.” He asked, “Who among you knows it by heart?” They pointed at ‘Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. “How did you hear ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?” Alqama recited:

‘By the male and the female.’ Abu Ad-Darda said, “I testify that I heard me Prophet reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:–

‘And by Him Who created male and female.’ but by Allah, I will not follow them.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 469:

Narrated ‘Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, “There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He said, “Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place).” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah’s way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser….for him, the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Abdur-Rahman:

‘Ali said, “We were sitting with the Prophet,” (He then mentioned the Hadith above (469).


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 471:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?” He replied. “Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” The Prophet then recited:–

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.’…..(92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 472:

Narrated Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire.” We said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He replied, “No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” Then the Prophet recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease….the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 473:

Narrated ‘Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah’s Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, “There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him.” A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery.” The Prophet said, “Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery.” Then he recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 474:

Narrated Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, “Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people.” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best….’ (92.5-10)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 475:

Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan:

Once Allah’s Apostle became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, “O Muhammad! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!” On that Allah revealed:

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 476:

Narrated Jundub Al-Bajali:

A lady said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I see that your friend has delayed. (in conveying Quran) to you.” So there was revealed: ‘Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, not hated you.’ (93.1-3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 477:

Narrated Al-Bara:

While the Prophet was on a journey, he recited Surat At-Tini waz-Zaituni (95) in one of the first two Rakat of the Isha prayer.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 478:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah’s Apostle replied, “I do not know how to read.” The Prophet added, “Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not.” (96.1-5).

Then Allah’s Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, “Cover me!” They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, “O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me.” Then he told her the story. Khadija said, “Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities.” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), “O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say.” Waraqa said, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young.” He added some other statement. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Will these people drive me out?” Waraqa said, “Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly.” But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah’s Apostle was very much grieved.

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: While Allah’s Apostle was talking about the period of pause in revelation. he said in his narration. “Once while I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw to my surprise, the same Angel as had visited me in the cave of Hira.’ He was sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, Wrap me! Wrap me!” So they covered him and then Allah revealed:

‘O you, wrapped up! Arise and warn and your Lord magnify, and your garments purify and dessert the idols.’ (74.1-5)

Abu Salama said, “(Rijz) are the idols which the people of the Pre-lslamic period used to worship.” After this the revelation started coming frequently and regularly.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 479:

Narrated Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous” ..(96.1,2,3)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 480:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah’s Apostle was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen (the first person to write was Prophet Idris. (96.1-4)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 481:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet returned to Khadija and said, “Wrap me! Wrap me!” (Then the sub-narrator narrated the rest of the narration.)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 482:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Jahl said, “If I see Muhammad praying at the Ka’ba, I will tread on his neck.” When the Prophet heard of that, he said, “If he does so, the Angels will snatch him away.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 483:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai (bin Ka’b). “Allah has ordered me to recite to you:–‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.’) (Sura 98) Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” On that, Ubai wept.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 484:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me recite Quran to you.” Ubai asked, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Allah has mentioned your name to me.” On that Ubai started weeping. (The sub-narrator) Qatada added: I have been informed that the Prophet recited: ‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture,” …to Ubai.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 485:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Prophet said to Ubai bin Ka’b, “Allah has ordered me to recite Quran to you.” Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Ubai said, “Have I been mentioned by the Lord of the Worlds?” The Prophet said, “Yes.” Then Ubai burst into tears.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 486:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah’s Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah’s Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man.

If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah’s right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah’s Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him.” Then Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

‘So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

“So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 488:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet was made to ascend to the Heavens, he said (after his return), “I came upon a river the banks of which were made of tents of hollow pearls. I asked Gabriel. What is this (river?’ He replied, ‘This is the Kauthar.’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Ubaida:

I asked ‘Aisha ‘regarding the verse:–‘Verily we have granted you the Kauthar.’ She replied, “The Kauthar is a river which has been given to your Prophet on the banks of which there are (tents of) hollow pearls and its utensils are as numberless as the stars.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 490:

Narrated Abu Bishr:

Said bin Jubair said that Ibn ‘Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. “That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle.” I said to Sa’id bin Jubair. “But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise.” Said said, “The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Apostle.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 491:

Narrated Aisha:

“When the “Surat-An-Nasr”, ‘When comes the Help of Allah and the conquest,’ had been revealed to the Prophet he did not offer any prayer except that he said therein, “Subhanka Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli (I testify the Uniqueness of our Lord, and all the praises are for Him: O Allah, forgive me!”)


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 492:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to say very often in bowing and prostration (during his prayers), Subhanka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli,” according to the order of the Qur’an.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 493:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar asked the people regarding Allah’s Statement:

‘When comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest of Mecca.’ (110.1) They replied, “It indicates the future conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims).” ‘Umar said, “What do you say about it, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “(This Surat) indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad. Through it he was informed of the nearness of his death.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 494:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to ‘Umar “Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?” Umar replied, “Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)” One day ‘Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). ‘Umar then asked them (in my presence). “What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah:

‘When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).’ (110.1) Some of them said, “We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah’s Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us.” Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, ‘Umar asked me, “Do you say the same, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “No.” He said, ‘What do you say then?” I replied, “That is the sign of the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of. Allah said:–

‘(O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.’ (110.3) On that ‘Umar said, “I do not know anything about it other than what you have said.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 495:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed. Allah’s Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, “O Sabahah!” The people said, “Who is that?” “Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, “Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?” They said, “We have never heard you telling a lie.” Then he said, “I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? ” Then Abu Lahab went away. So the “Surat:–ul–LAHAB” ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’ (111.1) was revealed.


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 496:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet went out towards Al-Batha’ and ascended the mountain and shouted, “O Sabahah!” So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, “Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! ” Then Allah revealed: ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 497:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! Is it’ for this that you have gathered us?” So there was revealed:– ‘Parish the hands of Abu Lahab’


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 498:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah said: ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn’t the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn’t the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 499:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said:– ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn’t the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn’t the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 500:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b regarding the two Muwwidhat (Surats of taking refuge with Allah). He said, “I asked the Prophet about them, He said, ‘These two Surats have been recited to me and I have recited them (and are present in the Quran).’ So, we say as Allah’s Apostle said (i.e., they are part of the Quran”


Volume 6, Book 60, Number 501:

Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b, “O Abu AlMundhir! Your brother, Ibn Mas’ud said so-and-so (i.e., the two Mu’awwidh-at do not belong to the Quran).” Ubai said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle about them, and he said, ‘They have been revealed to me, and I have recited them (as a part of the Quran),” So Ubai added, “So we say as Allah’s Apostle has said.”


Sahih Bukhari : Book 53: One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah (Khumus)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 53:

One-fifth of Booty to the Cause ofAllah (Khumus)

Volume 4, Book 53, Number 324:

Narrated Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two she-camels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done this?” The people replied, “Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house.” I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. “What is wrong with you.” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks.” The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah’s Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah’s Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, “Aren’t you but the slaves of my father?” Allah’s Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah’s Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.

She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah’s Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, “I will not leave anything Allah’s Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet’s tradition, then I would go astray.” (Later on) Umar gave the Prophet’s property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, “These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah’s Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler.” (Az-Zuhrl said, “They have been managed in this way till today.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 326:

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came to me and said, “The chief of the believers has sent for you.” So, I went along with him till I entered the place where ‘Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, “O Malik! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them.” I said, “O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it.” He said, “O man! Take it.” While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa’ came saying, “‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, Az-Zubair and Sad bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?” ‘Umar said, “Yes”, So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa’ came again and said, “May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “yes.” So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali).” They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other.” ‘Umar said, “Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (i.e. prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),’ and Allah’s Apostle meant himself (by saying “we”)?” The group said, “He said so.” ‘Umar then turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said so?” They replied, ” He said so.” ‘Umar then said, “So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else.” ‘Umar then recited the Holy Verses: “What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them — for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will ‘And Allah is able to do all things.” 9:6)

‘Umar added “So this property was especially given to Allah’s Apostle, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah ‘s Cause. Allah ‘s Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?” They replies in the affirmative. ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas. “I ask you by Allah, do you know this?” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, ‘Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightly-guided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr’s successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. ‘Ah and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, ‘Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew’s property, and this man, i.e. ‘Ali, came to me asking for his wife’s share from her father’s property. I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (prophets’) properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).’ When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, ‘I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah’s Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.’ So, both of you said (to me), ‘Hand it over to us,’ and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?” The group aid, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar faced ‘Ali and Abbas saying, “I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?” They said, “Yes. ” He said, ” Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 327:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegates of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well.” The Prophet said, “I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba’, An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 328:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property), and whatever I leave, excluding the expenditure of my wives and my laborers, will be Sadaqa (i.e. be used for charity).”‘


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 329:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle died, and there was nothing in my house that a living being could eat, except some barley Lying on a shelf. So, I ate of it for a long period and measured it, and (after a short period) it was consumed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave anything (after his death) except his arms, a white mule, and a (piece of) land which he had given as Sadaqa.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When the sickness of Allah’s Apostle got aggravated, he asked the permission of his wives that he should be treated in my house, and they permitted him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet died in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning on my chest closer to my neck, and Allah made my saliva mix with his Saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “‘AbdurRahman came with a Siwak and the Prophet was too weak to use it so I took it, chewed it and then (gave it to him and he) cleaned his teeth with it.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 333:

Narrated Safiya:

(the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf(i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan. When she got up to return, Allah’s Apostle got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah’s Apostle and then went away. Allah’s Apostle addressed them saying, “Don’t hurry! (She is my wife),” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (You are far away from any suspicion),” and his saying was hard on them. Allah’s Apostle said, “Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went upstairs in Hafsa’s house and saw the Prophet answering the call of nature with his back towards the Qibla and facing Sham.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 335:

Narrated Aisha:

That Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayer while the sun was still shining in her Hujra (i.e. her dwelling place).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 336:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to ‘Aisha’s house (i.e. eastwards), he said thrice, “Affliction (will appear from) here,” and, “from where the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e. from the East).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Amra bint Abdur-Rahman:

‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet told her that once Allah’s Apostle was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa’s house. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 338:

Narrated Anas:

That when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he sent him to Bahrain and wrote this letter for him, and stamped it with the Ring of the Prophet. Three lines were engraved on the Ring, (the word) ‘Muhammad’ was in a line, ‘Apostle’ was in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Isa bin Tahman:

Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Burda:

‘Aisha brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, “(It chanced that) the soul of Allah’s Apostle was taken away while he was wearing this.” Abu-Burda added, “Aisha brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al-Mulabbada.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 341:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the cup of Allah’s Apostle got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the crack. (The sub-narrator, ‘Asim said, “I saw the cup and drank (water) in it.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain:

That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu’awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin ‘Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, “Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?” ‘Ali said, “No.” Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah’s Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die.” When Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah’s Apostle on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy).” The Prophet then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of ‘Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, “Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya:

If Ali had spoken anything bad about ‘Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of ‘Uthman. ‘Ali then said to me, “Go to ‘Uthman and say to him, ‘This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly.” I took the document to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman said, “Take it away, for we are not in need of it.” I returned to ‘Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, “Put it whence you took it.”

Narrated Muhammad bin Suqa: I heard Mundhir At-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said, “My father sent me saying, ‘Take this letter to ‘Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet concerning the Sadaqa.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 344:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah’s Apostle. She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told ‘Aisha of her need. When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him of that. The Prophet came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet) we were going to get up, but he said, ‘Keep at your places,’ I felt the coolness of the Prophet’s feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: ‘Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)’ for 34 times, and ‘Alhamdu Lillah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)’ for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 345:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

A man amongst us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. On that the Ansar said, (to the man), “We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim and will never please you with this blessed title.” So, he went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have begotten a boy whom I named Al-Qasim and the Ansar said, ‘We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim, nor will we please you with this title.’ ” The Prophet said, “The Ansar have done well. Name by my name, but do not name by my Kunya, for I am Qasim.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 346:

Narrated Muawiya:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah’s Order comes and they will still be victorious ”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Neither do I give you (anything) nor withhold (anything) from you, but I am just a distributor (i.e. Qasim), and I give as I am ordered.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 347:

Narrated Khaula Al-Ansariya:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Some people spend Allah’s Wealth (i.e. Muslim’s wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Urwa-al-Bariqi:

The Prophet said, “Horses are always the source of good, namely, rewards (in the Hereafter) and booty, till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 349:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 350:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, their will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 351:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Booty has been made legal for me.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 352:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A prophet amongst the prophets carried out a holy military expedition, so he said to his followers, ‘Anyone who has married a woman and wants to consummate the marriage, and has not done so yet, should not accompany me; nor should a man who has built a house but has not completed its roof; nor a man who has sheep or shecamels and is waiting for the birth of their young ones.’ So, the prophet carried out the expedition and when he reached that town at the time or nearly at the time of the ‘Asr prayer, he said to the sun, ‘O sun! You are under Allah’s Order and I am under Allah’s Order O Allah! Stop it (i.e. the sun) from setting.’ It was stopped till Allah made him victorious.

Then he collected the booty and the fire came to burn it, but it did not burn it. He said (to his men), ‘Some of you have stolen something from the booty. So one man from every tribe should give me a pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ (They did so and) the hand of a man got stuck over the hand of their prophet. Then that prophet said (to the man), ‘The theft has been committed by your people. So all the persons of your tribe should give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ The hands of two or three men got stuck over the hand of their prophet and he said, “You have committed the theft.’ Then they brought a head of gold like the head of a cow and put it there, and the fire came and consumed the booty. The Prophet added: Then Allah saw our weakness and disability, so he made booty legal for us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 354:

Narrated Aslam:

‘Umar said, “Were it not for those Muslims who have not come to existence yet, I would have distributed (the land of) every town I conquer among the fighters as the Prophet distributed the land of Khaibar.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

A bedouin asked the Prophet, “A man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “He who fights so that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights for Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 356:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). “Call him (i.e. the Prophet) to me.” The Prophet heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, “O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!” Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 357:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

People used to give some of their datepalms to the Prophet (as a gift), till he conquered Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, whereupon he started returning their favors.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, “O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?” Az-Zubair added, “O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts.” Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, ‘Abdullah’s sons. He said, “One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, “Some of the sons of ‘Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and ‘Abbas. ‘Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time.” (The narrator ‘Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, “If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you.” By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, “O father! Who is your Master?” He replied, “Allah (is my Master).” By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, “Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf .” and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az Zubair would say, “No, (i won’t keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost.” Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman. (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, “O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?” ‘Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, “One hundred thousand,” Hakim said, “By Allah! I don’t think your property will cover it.” On that ‘Abdullah said to him, “What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?” Hakim said, “I don’t think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you.” Az-Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. ‘Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, “Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba.” There came to him ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “If you wish I will forgive you the debt.” ‘Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, “No.” Then Ibn Ja’far said, “If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt.” Ibn Az-Zubair said, “No.” ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said, “Give me a piece of the land.” ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), “Yours is the land extending from this place to this place.” So, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu’awlya while ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam’a were sitting with him. Mu’awiya asked, “At what price have you appraised Al-Ghaba?” He said, “One hundred thousand for each share,” Muawiya asked, “How many shares have been left?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Four and a half shares.” Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Ibn Zam’a said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Muawiya said, “How much is left now?” ‘Abdullah replied, “One share and a half.” Muawiya said, “I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand.” ‘Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair’s sons said to him, “Distribute our inheritance among us.” He said, “No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, ‘Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt.” So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Uthman did not join the Badr battle because he was married to one of the daughters of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill. So, the Prophet said to him. “You will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the Badr battle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 360:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah’s Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah’s Apostle said, “To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution.” Allah’s Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta’if. So, when those people came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, “We choose our war Prisoners ‘Allah’s Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai’ (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us.” On that, all the people said. ‘O Allah’s Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)” Then Allah’s Apostle said to them “I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement.” The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)” (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 361:

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. “I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens.” Abu Musa said, “Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one’s oat ). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, ‘By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.’ Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked for us saying. ‘Where are the group of Al-Ash’ariyun?’ Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, ‘What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).’ So, we returned to the Prophet and said, ‘We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. ‘I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 362:

Narrated Nafi from Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent a Sariya towards Najd, and Abdullah bin ‘Umar was in the Sariya. They gained a great number of camels as war booty. The share of each one of them was twelve or eleven camels, and they were given an extra camel each.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 363:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to give extra share to some of the members of the Sariya he used to send, in addition to the shares they shared with the army in general.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja’far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja’far said (to us), “Allah’s Apostle has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us.” We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar’s conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja’far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 365:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much.” But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, “Any person who has money claim on Allah’s Apostle or whom Allah’s Apostle had promised something, should come to us.” So, I went to him and said, “Allah’s Apostle had promised to give me so much an so much.” Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me.” (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, “Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.”)

Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, “I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case.” Abu Bakr said, “You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you.”

(In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 366:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was distributing the booty at Al-Ja’rana, somebody said to him “Be just (in your distribution).” The Prophet replied, “Verily I would be miserable if I did not act justly.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 367:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

The Prophet talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, “Had Al-Mutim bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 368:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given to Bani Al-Muttalib and left us although they and we are of the same kinship to you.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bani Muttalib and Bani Hashim are one and the same.” The Prophet did not give a share to Bani Abd Shams and Bani Naufai. (Ibn Ishaq said, “Abd Shams and Hashim and Al-Muttalib were maternal brothers and their mother was ‘Atika bint Murra and Naufal was their paternal brother.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, “O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?” I said, “Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?” He said, “I have been informed that he abuses Allah’s Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate.” I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), “Look! This is the man you asked me about.” So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah’S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Which of you has killed him?” Each of them said, “I Have killed him.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “Have you cleaned your swords?” They said, “No. ” He then looked at their swords and said, “No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.” The two boys were Muadh bin ‘Afra and Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 370:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed ‘Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), “What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?” He replied, “This is the Will of Allah,” After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils.” I got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet again said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils.” I (again) got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah’s Apostle said, “O Abu Qatada! What is your story?” Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf.” On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, “No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah’s Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth.” So, Allah’s Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 371:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. ‘O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world.” So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once ‘Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Haklm) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai ‘(booty), but he refuses to take it.” So Haklm never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 372:

Narrated Nafi:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed to observe Itikaf for one day during the Pre-lslamic period.” The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow. ‘Umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of Hunain and he left them in some of the houses at Mecca. When Allah’s Apostle freed the captives of Hunain without ransom, they came out walking in the streets. ‘Umar said (to his son), “O Abdullah! See what is the matter.” ‘Abdullah replied, “Allah’s Apostle has freed the captives without ransom.” He said (to him), “Go and set free those two slave girls.” (Nafi added:) Allah’s Apostle did not perform the ‘Umra from Al-Jarana, and if he had performed the ‘Umra, it would not have been hidden from ‘Abdullah.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 373:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah’s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, “I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The statement of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.”

Narrated Al-Hasan: ‘Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah’s Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 374:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “I give to Quraish people in order to let them adhere to Islam, for they are near to their life of Ignorance (i.e. they have newly embraced Islam and it is still not strong in their hearts.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 375:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah’s Apostle, “May Allah forgive His Apostle! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)” When Allah’s Apostle was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah’s Apostle came to them and said, “What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?” The learned ones among them replied,” O Allah’s Apostle! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, ‘May Allah forgive His Apostle; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.’ ” Allah’s Apostle replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won’t you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah’s Apostle to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with.” The Ansar replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle, we are satisfied’ Then the Prophet said to them.” You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Apostle at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise).” (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 376:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

That while he was with Allah’s Apostle who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah’s Apostle so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah’s Apostle stood up and said to them, “Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 377:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was walking with the Prophet who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, “Order for me something from Allah’s Fortune which you have.” The Prophet turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 378:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah’s Apostle favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra’ bin Habis one-hundred camels and he gave ‘Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, “By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah’s Pleasure been aimed at.” I said (to him), “By Allah, I will inform the Prophet (of what you have said), “I went and informed him, and he said, “If Allah and His Apostle did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 379:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

I used to carry the date stones on my head from the land of Az-Zubair which Allah’s Apostle had given to him, and it was at a distance of 2/3 of a Farsakh from my house.

Narrated Hisham’s father: The Prophet (gave Az-Zubair a piece of land from the property of Bani An-Nadir (gained as war booty).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 380:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah’s Apostle after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah’s Apostle to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah’s Apostle said, “We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish.” Thus they stayed till the time of ‘Umar’s Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 381:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the fort of Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing fat, and I ran to take it, but when I turned I saw the Prophet (standing behind), so I felt embarrassed in front of him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

In our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 383:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We were afflicted with hunger during the besiege of Khaibar, and when it was the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, we slaughtered the donkeys and when the pots got boiling (with their meat). Allah’s Apostle made an announcement that all the pots should be upset and that nobody should eat anything of the meat of the donkeys. We thought that the Prophet prohibited that because the Khumus had not been taken out of the booty (i.e. donkeys); other people said, “He prohibited eating them for ever.” The sub-narrator added, “I asked Said bin Jubair who said, ‘He has made the eating of donkeys’ meat illegal for ever.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and ‘Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Musab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zam-zam well and Bajala said, “I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf’s paternal uncle. A letter came from ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:– “Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)” ‘Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf testified that Allah’s Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam ‘Amr bin Lu’ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah’s Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu ‘Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah’s Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, “I feel that you have heard that Abu. ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle’ He said, “Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 386:

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

‘Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, ‘Umar said to him. “I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade.” Al-Hurmuzan said, “Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau.” So, ‘Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Numan bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, “Let one of you talk to me!” Al-Mughira replied, “Ask whatever you wish.” The other asked, “Who are you?” Al-Mughira replied, “We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:– “Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master.” (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Numan for delaying the attack and) An-Nu’ man said to Al-Mughira, “If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah’s Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah’s Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

We accompanied the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of ‘Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet. And the Prophet wrote to him a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 388:

Narrated Juwairiya bin Qudama At-Tamimi:

We said to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, Jo Chief of the believers! Advise us.” He said, “I advise you to fulfill Allah’s Convention (made with the Dhimmis) as it is the convention of your Prophet and the source of the livelihood of your dependents (i.e. the taxes from the Dhimmis.) ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 389:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to grant them part of the land of Bahrain. On that they said, “No! By Allah, we will not accept it unless you grant a similar thing to our Quarries brothers as well.” He said, “That will be their’s if Allah wishes.” But when the Ansar persisted in their request, he said, “After me you will see others given preference over you in this respect (in which case) you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Al-Kauthar).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 390:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle once said to me, “If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much.” When Allah’s Apostle had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, ” Let whoever was promised something by Allah’s Apostle come to me.” So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, “Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much.” On that Abu Bakr said to me, “Scoop (money) with both your hands.” I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.)

Narrated Anas: Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet . He said, “Spread it in the Mosque.” It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah’s Apostle . In the meantime Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and Aqil.” The Prophet said (to him), “Take.” He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet, “Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al ‘Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet “Will you order someone to help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?” The Prophet said, ‘No.” So, Al-‘Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah’s Apostle did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever killed a person having a treaty with the Muslims, shall not smell the smell of Paradise though its smell is perceived from a distance of forty years.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 392:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, “Let us go to the Jews” We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, “If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 393:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn ‘Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is (about) Thursday?” He said, “When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah’s Apostle deteriorated, he said, ‘Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.’The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, ‘What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, ‘Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.’ Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, ‘Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.’ ” The sub-narrator added, “The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.’


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophets as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet ordered, “Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me.” The Jews were collected and the Prophet said (to them), “I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?” They said, “Yes.’ The Prophet asked, “Who is your father?” They replied, “So-and-so.” He said, “You have told a ie; your father is so-and-so.” They said, “You are right.” He siad, “Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?” They replied, “Yes, O AbuAl-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father.” On that he asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They said, “We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us.” The Prophet said, “You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it.” Then he asked, “Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?” They said, “Yes, O Ab Li-AI-Qasim.” He asked, “Have you poisoned this sheep?” They said, “Yes.” He asked, “What made you do so?” They said, “We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, “It should be recited before bowing.” I said, “So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing.” He replied, “He is mistaken.” Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ‘ Anas Further said, “The Prophet had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur’an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 396:

Narrated Um Hani:

the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah’s Apostle on the day of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, “Who is that?” I said, “I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani.” When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat while dressed in one garment. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother ‘Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum.” (Um Hani said, “That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 397:

Narrated Ibrahim At-Tamimi’s father:

‘Ali delivered a sermon saying, “We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 398:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon ‘Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas’ud came to the Prophet and ‘Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet said (to him), “Let the eldest of you speak.” as ‘Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. ‘Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet said, “If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer.” They said, “How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder).” The!y said, “How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?” So, the Prophet himself paid the blood money (of ‘Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 399:

Narrated ‘ Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah’s Apostle had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 400:

Narrated Aisha:

Once the Prophet was bewitched so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing which in fact he had not done.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 401:

Narrated Auf bin Mali:

I went to the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in a leather tent. He said, “Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: “After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba undressed.” And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the ‘Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans’ covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada’ of the Prophets.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 403:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has (the following) four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite: “If he speaks, he tells a lie; if he gives a promise, he breaks it, if he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; and if he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent evil insulting manner (unjust). And whoever has one of these characteristics, has one characteristic of a hypocrite, unless he gives it us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 404:

Narrated Ali:

We did not, write anything from the Prophet except the Quran and what is written in this paper, (wherein) the Prophet said, “Medina is a sanctuary from (the mountain of) Air to so and-so, therefore, whoever innovates (in it) an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the Curse of Allah. the angels and all the people; and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted And the asylum granted by any Muslim Is to be secured by all the Muslims even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them. And whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted. And any freed slave will take as masters (befriends) people other than his own real masters who freed him without taking the permission of the latter, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted.”

Narrated Said: Abu Huraira once said (to the people), “What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?” on that someone asked him, “What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?” He said, “By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira’s life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet).” The people asked, “What does the Statement say?” He replied, “Allah and His Apostle’s asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 405:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you take part in the battle of Siffin?” He said, ‘Yes, and I heard Sahl bin Hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, “You’d better blame your wrong opinions. I wish you had seen me on the day of Abu Jandal. If I had the courage to disobey the Prophet’s orders, I would have done so. We had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us. And we did so, we found it easier for us, except in the case of the above battle (of ours).’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, “O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But ‘Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Aren’t we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Aren’t our killed persons in Paradise and their’s in Hell?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khattab! I am the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then ‘Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet.

On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). ‘He is the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.’ Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah’s Apostle recited it to the end in front of ‘Umar. On that ‘Umar asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 407:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abi Bakr:

During the period of the peace treaty of Quraish with Allah’s Apostle, my mother, accompanied by her father, came to visit me, and she was a pagan. I consulted Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relation with her?” He said, “Yes, keep good relation with her.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 408:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet intended to perform the ‘Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So Ali bin Abi-Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, “This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to.” The (Meccans) said, “If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, ‘This is what Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah has agreed to..’ ” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I am Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of ‘Allah.” Allah’s Apostle used not to write; so he asked ‘Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that ‘Ali said, “By Allah I will never erase it.” Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Ali), “Let me see the paper.” When ‘Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah’s Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to ‘Ali and said, “Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca.” Ali informed Allah’s Apostle about it and Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes,” and then he departed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 409:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet . The Prophet did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait ‘Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf).” Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 410:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, ”Every betrayer will have a flag on the Day of Resurrection” One of the two sub-narrators said that the flag would be fixed, and the other said that it would be shown on the Day of Resurrection, so that the betrayer might be recognized by it.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 411:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “Every betrayer will have a flag which will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection, and the flag’s prominence will be made in order to show the betrayal he committed.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 412:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once” Allah’s Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted,” On that Al-‘Abbas said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses.” On that the Prophet said, “Except the Idhkhir.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 63: Divorce

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 63:

Divorce

Volume 7, Book 63, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

that he had divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle . ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Allah’s Apostle about that. Allah’s Apostle said, “Order him (your son) to take her back and keep her till she is clean and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to keep her, he can do so, and if he wishes to divorce her he can divorce her before having sexual intercourse with her; and that is the prescribed period which Allah has fixed for the women meant to be divorced.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 179:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

Ibn ‘Umar said: “I divorced my wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar mentioned that to the Prophet . The Prophet said, (to my father), “Let your son take her back.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Is such a divorce counted (i.e. as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Of course.” Narrated Yunus bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet said to ‘Umar, ‘Order him (Ibn ‘Umar) to take her back.’ ” I asked, “Is such a divorce counted (as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What do you think if someone becomes helpless and foolish?”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 180:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

(Divorcing my wife during her menses) was counted as one legal divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 181:

Narrated Al-Awza:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Which of the wives of the Prophet sought refuge with Allah from him?” He said “I was told by ‘Ursa that ‘Aisha said, ‘When the daughter of Al-Jaun was brought to Allah’s Apostle (as his bride) and he went near her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with The Great; return to your family.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 182:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

We went out with the Prophet to a garden called Ash-Shaut till we reached two walls between which we sat down. The Prophet said, “Sit here,” and went in (the garden). The Jauniyya (a lady from Bani Jaun) had been brought and lodged in a house in a date-palm garden in the home of Umaima bint An-Nu’man bin Sharahil, and her wet nurse was with her. When the Prophet entered upon her, he said to her, “Give me yourself (in marriage) as a gift.” She said, “Can a princess give herself in marriage to an ordinary man?” The Prophet raised his hand to pat her so that she might become tranquil. She said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with One Who gives refuge. Then the Prophet came out to us and said, “O Abu Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her go back to her family.” Narrated Sahl and Abu Usaid: The Prophet married Umaima bint Sharahil, and when she was brought to him, he stretched his hand towards her. It seemed that she disliked that, whereupon the Prophet ordered Abu Usaid to prepare her and to provide her with two white linen dresses. (See Hadith No. 541).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 183:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

similarly as above (182).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 184:

Narrated Abi Ghallab Yunus bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar,”(What is said regarding) a man divorces his wife during her period?” He said, “Do you know Ibn ‘Umar? Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar then went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet ordered him to take her back and when she became clean, he could divorce her if he wanted.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Was that divorce counted as one legal divorce?” He said, “If one becomes helpless and foolish (will he be excused? Of course not). “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 185:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Adi Al-Ansari and asked, “O ‘Asim! Tell me, if a man sees his wife with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him in Qisas, or what should he do? O ‘Asim! Please ask Allah’s Apostle about that.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Apostle about that. Allah’s Apostle disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Apostle was hard on him. When he returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Apostle say to you?” ‘Asim said, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Apostle disliked to hear the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not leave the matter till I ask him about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Apostle who was in the midst of the people and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man finds with his wife another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him (in Qisas): or otherwise, what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed something concerning the question of you and your wife. Go and bring her here.” So they both carried out the judgment of Lian, while I was present among the people (as a witness). When both of them had finished, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep my wife with me, then I have told a lie”. Then he pronounced his decision to divorce her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him to do so. (Ibn Shihab said, “That was the tradition for all those who are involved in a case of Lian.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Rifa’a divorced me irrevocably. After him I married ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi who proved to be impotent.” Allah’s Apostle said to her, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? Nay (you cannot return to Rifa’a) until you and ‘Abdur-Rahman consummate your marriage.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 187:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man divorced his wife thrice (by expressing his decision to divorce her thrice), then she married another man who also divorced her. The Prophet was asked if she could legally marry the first husband (or not). The Prophet replied, “No, she cannot marry the first husband unless the second husband consummates his marriage with her, just as the first husband had done.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 188:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle gave us the option (to remain with him or to be divorced) and we selected Allah and His Apostle . So, giving us that option was not regarded as divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 189:

Narrated Musruq:

I asked ‘Aisha about the option: She said, “The Prophet gave us the option. Do you think that option was considered as a divorce?” I said, “It matters little to me if I give my wife the option once or a hundred times after she has chosen me.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

A man divorced his wife and she married another man who proved to be impotent and divorced her. She could not get her satisfaction from him, and after a while he divorced her. Then she came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My first husband divorced me and then I married another man who entered upon me to consummate his marriage but he proved to be impotent and did not approach me except once during which he benefited nothing from me. Can I remarry my first husband in this case?” Allah’s Apostle said, “It is unlawful to marry your first husband till the other husband consummates his marriage with you.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 191:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “If a man makes his wife unlawful for him, it does not mean that she is divorced.” He added, “Indeed in the Apostle of Allah , you have a good example to follow.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 192:

Narrated ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “The Prophet used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet came to anyone of us, she should say him, “I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?’ ” So the Prophet visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet said, “Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore.” So there was revealed: ‘O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you . . . If you two (wives of Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah,’ (66.1-4) addressing Aisha and Hafsa. ‘When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.’ (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 193:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the ‘Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, “By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so).” So I said to Sada bint Zam’a “The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: ‘Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then say to him: ‘Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?’ He will say to you, ‘Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.’ Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-‘Urfut.’ I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same.” Later Sada said, “By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you.” So when the Prophet came near Sada, she said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?” He said, “No.” She said. “Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?” He said, “Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.” She said, “Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-‘Urfut tree.” When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?” He said, “I am not in need of it.” Sada said, “By Allah, we deprived him (of it).” I said to her, “Keep quiet.” ‘


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 194:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah has forgiven my followers the evil thoughts that occur to their minds, as long as such thoughts are not put into action or uttered.” And Qatada said, “If someone divorces his wife just in his mind, such an unuttered divorce has no effect.:


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 195:

Narrated Jabir:

A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to the Prophet while he was in the mosque and said, “I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet turned his face to the other side. The man turned towards the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and gave four witnesses against himself. On that the Prophet called him and said, “Are you insane?” (He added), “Are you married?” The man said, ‘Yes.” On that the Prophet ordered him to be stoned to the death in the Musalla (a praying place). When the stones hit him with their sharp edges and he fled, but he was caught at Al-Harra and then killed


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 196:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man from Bani Aslam came to Allah’s Apostle while he was in the mosque and called (the Prophet ) saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” On that the Prophet turned his face from him to the other side, whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet had turned his face, and repeated his statement. The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side again. The man moved again (and repeated his statement) for the fourth time. So when the man had given witness four times against himself, the Prophet called him and said, “Are you insane?” He replied, “No.” The Prophet then said (to his companions), “Go and stone him to death.” The man was a married one. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari said: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the Musalla (‘Id praying place) in Medina. When the stones hit him with their sharp edges, he fled, but we caught him at Al-Harra and stoned him till he died.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 197:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him).” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to her), “Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?” She said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said to Thabit, “O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The sister of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai narrated (the above narration, 197) with the addition that the Prophet said to Thabit’s wife, “Will you return his garden?” She said, “Yes,” and returned it, and (then) the Prophet ordered Thabit to divorce her. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I cannot endure to live with him.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 199:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah’s Blessings.” On that, Allah’s Apostle said (to her), ‘Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.” So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 200:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Jamila… Then he related the whole ,Hadith, (i.e. 199).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 201:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama Az-Zuhri:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Banu Al-Mughira have asked my leave to let ‘Ali marry their daughter, but I give no leave to this effect.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 202:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Three traditions were established concerning situations in which Barra was involved: When she was manumitted, she was given the option to keep her husband or leave him; Allah’s Apostle said, “The wala is for the one who manumits, Once Allah’s Apostle entered the house while some meat was being cooked in a pot, but only bread and some soup of the house were placed before, him. He said, “Don’t I see the pot containing meat?” They said, “Yes, but that meat was given to Barira in charity (by someone), and you do not eat what it given in charity.”The Prophet said “That meat is alms for her, but for us it is a present.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 203:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I saw him as a slave, (namely, Barira’s husband).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 204:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

That was Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so, i.e., Barira’s husband as if I am now looking at him following her (Barira) along the streets of Medina.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 205:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Barira’s husband was a black slave called Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so– as if I am seeing him now, walking behind her along the streets of Medina.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 206:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Barira’s husband was a slave called Mughith, as if I am seeing him now, going behind Barira and weeping with his tears flowing down his beard. The Prophet said to ‘Abbas, “O ‘Abbas ! are you not astonished at the love of Mughith for Barira and the hatred of Barira for Mughith?” The Prophet then said to Barira, “Why don’t you return to him?” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you order me to do so?” He said, “No, I only intercede for him.” She said, “I am not in need of him.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 207:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

Aisha intended to buy Barira, but her masters stipulated that her wala wound be for them. Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet who said (to ‘Aisha), “Buy and manumit her, for the wala is for the one who manumits.” Once some me; was brought to the Prophet and was said, “This meat was given in charity to Barira. ” The Prophet said, “It an object of charity for Barira and present for us.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 208:

Narrated Adam:

Shu’ba relate the same Hadith and added: Barira was given the option regarding her husband


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 209:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: “Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah’s slaves.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 210:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The pagans were of two kinds as regards their relationship to the Prophet and the Believers. Some of them were those with whom the Prophet was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the Prophet made a treaty, and neither did the Prophet fight them, nor did they fight him. If a lady from the first group of pagans emigrated towards the Muslims, her hand would not be asked in marriage unless she got the menses and then became clean. When she became clean, it would be lawful for her to get married, and if her husband emigrated too before she got married, then she would be returned to him. If any slave or female slave emigrated from them to the Muslims, then they would be considered free persons (not slaves) and they would have the same rights as given to other emigrants. The narrator then mentioned about the pagans involved with the Muslims in a treaty, the same as occurs in Mujahid’s narration. If a male slave or a female slave emigrated from such pagans as had made a treaty with the Muslims, they would not be returned, but their prices would be paid (to the pagans). Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Qariba, the daughter of Abi Umaiyya, was the wife of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar divorced her and then Mu’awiyya bin Abi Sufyan married her. Similarly, Um Al-Hakam, the daughter of Abi Sufyan was the wife of ‘Iyad bin Ghanm Al-Fihri. He divorced her and then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uthman Al-Thaqafi married her.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When believing women came to the Prophet as emigrants, he used to test them in accordance with the order of Allah. ‘O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them . . .’ (60.10) So if anyone of those believing women accepted the above mentioned conditions, she accepted the conditions of faith. When they agreed on those conditions and confessed that with their tongues, Allah’s Apostle would say to them, “Go, I have accepted your oath of allegiance (for Islam). By Allah, and hand of Allah’s Apostle never touched the hand of any woman, but he only used to take their pledge of allegiance orally. By Allah, Allah’s Apostle did not take the pledge of allegiance of the women except in accordance with what Allah had ordered him. When he accepted their pledge of allegiance he would say to them, “I have accepted your oath of allegiance.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 212:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle took an oath that he would abstain from his wives, and at that time his leg had been sprained (dislocated). So he stayed in the Mashruba (an attic room) of his for 29 days. Then he came down, and they (the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You took an oath to abstain from your wives for one month.” He said, “The month is of twenty nine days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 213:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to say about the Ila (which Allah defined (in the Holy Book), “If the period of Ila expires, then the husband has either to retain his wife in a handsome manner or to divorce her as Allah has ordered.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “When the period of four months has expired, the husband should be put in prison so that he should divorce his wife, but the divorce does not occur unless the husband himself declares it. This has been mentioned by ‘Uthman, ‘Ali, Abu Ad-Darda, ‘Aisha and twelve other companions of the Prophet .”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 214:

Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba’ith) The Prophet was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, “You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.” Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), “You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it.” And then the Prophet was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, “Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 215:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle performed the Tawaf (around the Ka’ba while riding his camel, and every time he reached the corner (of the Black Stone) he pointed at it with his hand and said, “Allahu Akbar.” (Zainab said: The Prophet said, “An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this and this,” forming the number 90 (with his thumb and index finger).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abul Qasim (the Prophet ) said, “There is an hour (or a moment) of particular significance on Friday. If it happens that a Muslim is offering a prayer and invoking Allah for some good at that very moment, Allah will grant him his request.” (The sub-narrator placed the top of his finger on the palm of the other hand between the middle finger and the little one.)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 216h:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle a Jew attacked a girl and took some silver ornaments she was wearing and crushed her head. Her relative brought her to the Prophet while she was in her last breaths, and she was unable to speak. Allah’s Apostle asked her, “Who has hit you? So-and so?”, mentioning somebody other than her murderer. She moved her head, indicating denial. The Prophet mentioned another person other than the murderer, and she again moved her head indicating denial. Then he asked, “Was it so-and-so?”, mentioning the name of her killer. She nodded, agreeing. Then Allah’s Apostle; ordered that the head of that Jew be crushed between two stones.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 217:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Afflictions will emerge from here,” pointing towards the East.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 218:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi A’ufa:

We were with Allah’s Apostle on a journey, and when the sun set, he said to a man, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq for me.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you wait till it is evening?” Allah’s Apostle again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” The man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you wait till it is evening, for it is still daytime. ” The Prophet again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” So the third time the man got down and prepared a drink of sawiq for him. Allah’s Apostle drank thereof and pointed with his hand towards the East, saying, “When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 219a:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “The call (or the Adhan) of Bila should not stop you from taking the Suhur-meals for Bilal calls (or pronounces the Adhan) so that the one who is offering the night prayer should take a rest, and he does not indicate the daybreak or dawn.” The narrator, Yazid, described (how dawn breaks) by stretching out his hands and then separating them wide apart.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 219i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, The example of a miser and a generous person is like that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from the breast upto the neck When the generous person spends, the iron cloak enlarges and spread over his skin so much so that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his tracks. As for the miser, as soon as he thinks of spending every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand. The Prophet pointed with his hand towards his throat.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 220:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Shall I tell you of the best families among the Ansar?” They (the people) said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet said, “The best are Banu- An-Najjar, and after them are Banu ‘Abdil Ash-hal, and after them are Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and after them are Banu Sa’ida.” The Prophet then moved his hand by closing his fingers and then opening them like one throwing something, and then said, “Anyhow, there is good in all the families of the Ansar. “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 221:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

(a companion of Allah’s Apostle) Allah’s Apostle, holding out his middle and index fingers, said, “My advent and the Hour’s are like this (or like these),” namely, the period between his era and the Hour is like the distance between those two fingers, i.e., very short.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 222:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet (holding out his ten fingers thrice), said, “The month is thus and thus and thus,” namely thirty days. Then (holding out his ten fingers twice and then nine fingers), he said, “It may be thus and thus and thus,” namely twenty nine days. He meant once thirty days and once twenty nine days.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 223:

Narrated Abu Masud:

The Prophet pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said twice, “Faith is there,” and then pointed towards the East, and said, “Verily, sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to their religion, where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear,” namely, the tribes of Rabl’a and Muqar.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 224:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I and the one who looks after an orphan will be like this in Paradise,” showing his middle and index fingers and separating them.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 225:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! A black child has been born for me.” The Prophet asked him, “Have you got camels?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet asked him, “What color are they?” The man replied, “Red.” The Prophet said, “Is there a grey one among them?’ The man replied, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “Whence comes that?” He said, “May be it is because of heredity.” The Prophet said, “May be your latest son has this color because of heredity.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 226:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

An Ansari man accused his wife (of committing illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet made both of them takes the oath of Lian, and separated them from each other (by divorce).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 227:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiyya accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and came to the Prophet to bear witness (against her), (taking the oath of Lian). The Prophet was saying, “Allah knows that either of you is a liar. Will anyone of you repent (to Allah)?” Then the lady got up and gave her witness.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 228:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

‘Uwaimir Al-Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Ad Al-Ansari and said to him, “O ‘Asim! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, would he kill him whereupon you would kill him; or what should he do? Please, O ‘Asim, ask about this on my behalf.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Apostle about it. Allah’s Apostle, disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Apostle was hard on him. When ‘Asim returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said, “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Apostle. say to you?” ‘Asim said to ‘Uwaimir, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Apostle disliked the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not give up this matter until I ask the Prophet about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Apostle in the midst of people, and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man sees another man with his wife, would he kill him, whereupon you would kill him, or what should he do?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has revealed some decree as regards you and your wives case. Go and bring her.” So they carried out the process of Lian while I was present among the people with Allah’s Apostle. When they had finished their Lian, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep her with me as a wife, then I have told a lie.” So he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him. (Ibn Shihab said: So divorce was the tradition for all those who were involved in a case of Lian.)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 229:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ibn Shihab informed me of Lian and the tradition related to it, referring to the narration of Sahl bin Sad, the brother of Bani Sa’idi He said, “An Ansari man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! If a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him, or what should he do?’ So Allah revealed concerning his affair what is mentioned in the Holy Quran about the affair of those involved in a case of Lian. The Prophet said, ‘Allah has given His verdict regarding you and your wife.’ So they carried out Lian in the mosque while I was present there. When they had finished, the man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I should now keep her with me as a wife then I have told a lie about her. Then he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Apostle ordered him, when they had finished the Lian process. So he divorced her in front of the Prophet .” Ibn Shihab added, “After their case, it became a tradition that a couple involved in a case of Lian should be separated by divorce. That lady was pregnant then, and later on her son was called by his mother’s name. The tradition concerning their inheritance was that she would be his heir and he would inherit of her property the share Allah had prescribed for him.” Ibn Shihab said that Sahl bin Sad As’Saidi said that the Prophet said (in the above narration), “If that lady delivers a small red child like a lizard, then the lady has spoken the truth and the man was a liar, but if she delivers a child with black eyes and huge lips, then her husband has spoken the truth.” Then she delivered it in the shape one would dislike (as it proved her guilty).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 230:

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas; said, “Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet whereupon ‘Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man width his wife. ‘Asim said, ‘I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).’ ‘Asim took the man to the Prophet and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet invoked, saying, ‘O Allah! Reveal the truth.’ So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet then made them carry out Lian.” Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet had said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 231:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. He again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce.” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, ‘What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?’ It was said, ‘You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.’ “)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 232:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, “The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, ‘Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced).” The man said, ‘What about my property (Mahr) ?’ The Prophet said, ‘You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.’ ” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from ‘Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa’id bin Jubair saying, “I asked Ibn ‘Umar, ‘If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?’ Ibn ‘Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, “Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?’ “


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 233:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle separated (divorced) the wife from her husband who accused her for an illegal sexual intercourse, and made them take the oath of Lian .


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 234:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet made an Ansari man and his wife carry out Lian, and then separated them by divorce.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 235:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: The Prophet made a man and his wife carry out Lian, and the husband repudiated her child. So the Prophet got them separated (by divorce) and decided that the child belonged to the mother only.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 236:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah’s Apostle Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that ‘Asim said, “I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian).” ‘Asim took the man to Allah’s Apostle and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Reveal the truth.” Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah’s Apostle ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 237:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said . . . (as in 240).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 238:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi married a lady and then divorced her whereupon she married another man. She came to the Prophet and said that her new husband did not approach her, and that he was completely impotent. The Prophet said (to her), “No (you cannot remarry your first husband) till you taste the second husband and he tastes you (i.e. till he consummates his marriage with you).”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 239:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) A lady from Bani Aslam, called Subai’a, become a widow while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba’kak demanded her hand in marriage, but she refused to marry him and said, “By Allah, I cannot marry him unless I have completed one of the two prescribed periods.” About ten days later (after having delivered her child), she went to the Prophet and he said (to her), “You can marry now.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah:

that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai’a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet had given her the verdict. She said, “The Prophet, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 241:

Narrated Al-Miswer bin Makhrama:

Subai’a Al-Aslamiya gave birth to a child a few days after the death of her husband. She came to the Prophet and asked permission to remarry, and the Prophet gave her permission, and she got married.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 242:

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad and Sulaiman bin Yasar:

that Yahya bin Said bin Al-‘As divorced the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakarn. Abdur-Rahman took her to his house. On that ‘Aisha sent a message to Marwan bin Al-Hakam who was the ruler of Medina, saying, “Fear Allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house.” Marwan (in Sulaiman’s version) said, “Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakam did not obey me (or had a convincing argument).” (In Al-Qasim’s versions Marwan said, “Have you not heard of the case of Fatima bint Qais?” Aisha said, “The case of Fatima bint Qais is not in your favor.’ Marwan bin Al-Hakam said to ‘Aisha, “The reason that made Fatima bint Qais go to her father’s house is just applicable to the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 243:

Narrated Al-Qasim:

Aisha said, “What is wrong with Fatima? Why doesn’t she fear Allah?” by saying that a divorced lady is not entitled to be provided with residence and sustenance (by her husband)


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 244:

Narrated Qasim:

Ursa said to Aisha, “Do you know so-and-so, the daughter of Al-Hakam? Her husband divorced her irrevocably and she left (her husband’s house).” ‘Aisha said, “What a bad thing she has done!” ‘Ursa said (to ‘Aisha), “Haven’t you heard the statement of Fatima?” ‘Aisha replied, “It is not in her favor to mention.” ‘Ursa added, ‘Aisha reproached (Fatima) severely and said, “Fatima was in a lonely place, and she was proned to danger, so the Prophet

allowed her (to go out of her husband’s house).”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 245:

Narrated ‘Ursa:

Aisha disapproved of what Fatima used to say.’


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle decided to leave Mecca after the Hajj, he saw Safiyya, sad and standing at the entrance of her tent. He said to her, “Aqr (or) Halq! You will detain us. Did you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the day of Nahr? She said, “Yes.” He said, “Then you can depart.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

Ma’qil gave his sister in marriage and later her husband divorced her once.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 248:

Narrated Al-Hasan:

The sister of Ma’qil bin Yasar was married to a man and then that man divorced her and remained away from her till her period of the ‘Iddah expired. Then he demanded for her hand in marriage, but Ma’qil got angry out of pride and haughtiness and said, “He kept away from her when he could still retain her, and now he demands her hand again?” So Ma’qil disagreed to remarry her to him. Then Allah revealed: ‘When you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.’ (2.232) So the Prophet sent for Ma’qil and recited to him (Allah’s order) and consequently Ma’qil gave up his pride and haughtiness and yielded to Allah’s order.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 249:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab divorced his wife during her menses. Allah’s Apostle ordered him to take her back till she became clean, and when she got another period while she was with him, she should wait till she became clean again and only then, if he wanted to divorce her, he could do so before having sexual relations with her. And that is the period Allah has fixed for divorcing women. Whenever ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) was asked about that, he would say to the questioner, “If you divorced her thrice, she is no longer lawful for you unless she marries another man (and the other man divorces her in his turn).’ Ibn ‘Umar further said, ‘Would that you (people) only give one or two divorces, because the Prophet has ordered me so.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 250:

Narrated Yunus Ibn Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was having her menses. ‘Umar asked the Prophet who said, “Order him (your son) to take her back, and then divorced her before her period of the ‘Iddah has elapsed.” I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “Will that divorce (during the menses) be counted?” He replied, “If somebody behaves foolishly (will his foolishness be an excuse for his misbehavior)?”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 251:

Narrated Humaid bin Nafi’:

Zainab bint Abu Salama told me these three narrations: Zainab said: I went to Um Habiba, the wife of the Prophet when her father, Abu- Sufyan bin Herb had died. Um ,Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent (Khaluq) or some other scent, and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ ” Zainab further said: I want to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died. She asked for perfume and used some of it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Apostle saying on the pulpit, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the last day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ ” Zainab further said, “I heard my mother, Um Salama saying that a woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The husband of my daughter has died and she is suffering from an eye disease, can she apply kohl to her eye?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No,” twice or thrice. (Every time she repeated her question) he said, “No.” Then Allah’s Apostle added, “It is just a matter of four months and ten days. In the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance a widow among you should throw a globe of dung when one year has elapsed.” I said to Zainab, “What does ‘throwing a globe of dung when one year had elapsed’ mean?” Zainab said, “When a lady was bereaved of her husband, she would live in a wretched small room and put on the worst clothes she had and would not touch any scent till one year had elapsed. Then she would bring an animal, e.g. a donkey, a sheep or a bird and rub her body against it. The animal against which she would rub her body would scarcely survive. Only then she would come out of her room, whereupon she would be given a globe of dung which she would throw away and then she would use the scent she liked or the like.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 252:

Narrated Um Salama:

A woman was bereaved of her husband and her relatives worried about her eyes (which were diseased). They came to Allah’s Apostle, and asked him to allow them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said, “She should not apply kohl to her eyes. (In the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance) a widowed woman among you would stay in the worst of her clothes (or the worst part of her house) and when a year had elapsed, if a dog passed by her, she would throw a globe of dung, Nay, (she cannot use kohl) till four months and ten days have elapsed.”

Narrated Um Habiba: The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days, except for her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 253:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for a husband.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 254:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 255:

Narrated Um ‘Atiyya:

The Prophet said, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for her husband, in which case she should neither put kohl in her eyes, nor perfume herself, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb” Um ‘Atiyya added: The Prophet said, “She should not use perfume except when she becomes clean from her menses whereupon she can use Qust, and Azfar (two kinds of incense).


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 256:

Narrated Mujahid:

(regarding the Verse): ‘If any of you dies and leaves wives behind,’ That was the period of the ‘Iddah which the widow was obliged to spend in the house of the late husband. Then Allah revealed: And those of you who die and leave wives should bequeath for their wives a year’s maintenance and residence without turning them out, but if they leave, there is no blame on you for what they do of themselves, provided it is honorable (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240) Mujahid said: Allah has ordered that a widow has the right to stay for seven months and twenty days with her husband’s relatives through her husband’s will and testament so that she will complete the period of one year (of ‘Iddah). But the widow has the right to stay that extra period or go out of her husband’s house as is indicated by the statement of Allah: ‘But if they leave there is no blame on you,… ‘ (2.240) Ibn ‘Abbas said: The above Verse has cancelled the order of spending the period of the ‘Iddah at her late husband’s house, and so she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she likes. And Allah says: ‘Without turning them out.’ ‘Ata said: If she would, she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah at her husband’s house, and live there according to her (husband’s) will and testament, and if she would, she could go out (of her husband’s house) as Allah says: ‘There is no blame on you for what they do of themselves.’ (2.240) ‘Ata added: Then the Verses of inheritance were revealed and the order of residence (for the widow) was cancelled, and she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she would like, and she was no longer entitled to be accommodated by her husband’s family.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 257:

Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama:

When Um Habiba bint Abi Sufyan was informed of her father’s death, she asked for perfume and rubbed it over her arms and said, “I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard the Prophet saying, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom the (mourning) period is four months and ten days.”


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 258:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud:

The Prophet prohibited taking the price of a dog, the earnings of a soothsayer and the money earned by prostitution.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet cursed the lady who practices tattooing and the one who gets herself tattooed, and one who eats (takes) Riba’ (usury) and the one who gives it. And he prohibited taking the price of a dog, and the money earned by prostitution, and cursed the makers of pictures.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 260:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade taking the earnings of a slave girl by prostitution.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 261:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?” He said, “Allah’s Prophet separated the couple of Bani ‘Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused. He then again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce.” Aiyub (a sub-narrator) said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, “What about my money (Mahr)?’ The Prophet said, “You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.


Volume 7, Book 63, Number 262:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lian, “Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar. You (husband) have right on her (wife).” The husband said, “My money, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet

said, “You are not entitled to take back any money. If you have told the truth, the Mahr that you paid, was for having sexual relations with her lawfully; and if you are a liar, then you are less entitled to get it back.”